king_n entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o bishoprik_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o at_o the_o princess_n request_n he_o accept_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o people_n many_o year_n with_o priestly_a authority_n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o foren_a language_n that_o agilbertus_fw-la use_v do_v prive_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o language_n name_v wini_n the_o which_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o venta_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v vintancester_n winchester_n wherefore_o agilbertus_fw-la be_v high_o displease_v because_o the_o king_n do_v this_o without_o his_o counsel_n return_v again_o into_o france_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cite_v of_o paris_n there_o he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o very_o age_a but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o britamny_n wini_n also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o marsh_n call_v vulfhere_o and_o of_o he_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n the_o see_v of_o the_o cite_v of_o london_n and_o continue_v there_o bishopto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o his_o lif_n whereby_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n lack_v no_o small_a time_n a_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n the_o foresaid_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v very_o often_o disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o spoil_n which_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o enemy_n call_v at_o last_o to_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v wicked_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n understand_v withal_o that_o by_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o want_v also_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o resume_v again_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v with_o all_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v but_o agilbert_n excuse_v himself_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a repair_n thither_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abide_v at_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o diocese_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v somewhat_o help_v he_o who_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v he_o he_o send_v thither_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o certain_a priest_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o name_n his_o own_o nephew_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n affirm_v that_o he_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o entreat_v also_o theodore_n then_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o function_n he_o live_v and_o labour_v many_o year_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n appoint_v so_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n how_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n give_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v ydoll_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n eeartongath_o and_o also_o of_o his_o kynse_n woman_n edelburg_n virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the._n 8._o chap._n in_o the_o 640._o 640._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n eadbaldus_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n earconbert_n earconbert_n do_v prosperous_o reign_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n england_n who_o of_o his_o princely_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o this_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o light_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n he_o appoint_v mete_v and_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o eartongath_o this_o princess_n daughter_n as_o a_o worthy_a child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a virtue_n she_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n by_o a_o honourable_a abbess_n call_v fara_fw-mi in_o a_o place_n name_v brige_n for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o many_o monastery_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v in_o england_n many_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o love_n of_o religious_a life_n to_o go_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o france_n send_v also_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o marry_v into_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n monanastery_n especial_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n and_o in_o cale_n and_o also_o andilegum_fw-la among_o who_o be_v sedrido_n daughter_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_n of_o which_o king_n anna_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o and_o edelburg_n the_o say_a king_n natural_a daughter_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n be_v yet_o both_o make_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o brige_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthy_a virtue_n this_o king_n elder_a daughter_n sexburg_n wife_n to_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v eartongath_fw-mi and_o of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o tell_v of_o many_o virtuous_a dede_n and_o miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v by_o this_o holv_n virgin_n we_o only_o will_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o short_o of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o her_o call_n to_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o begin_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o sick_a especial_o of_o such_o her_o sister_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v most_o notable_a unto_o who_o prayer_n low_o commend_v herself_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v according_a as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o revelation_n the_o revelation_n as_o she_o report_v be_v such_o she_o say_v she_o have_v seen_v a_o company_n of_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a enter_v into_o the_o same_o monasterye_n of_o who_o ask_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o or_o what_o they_o will_v there_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o that_o golden_a coin_n which_o come_v from_o kent_n to_o that_o place_n and_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o son_n begin_v to_o rise_v she_o pass_v over_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n go_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o other_o house_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v even_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o noise_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o monastery_n whereupon_o upon_o they_o by_o and_o by_o go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v melody_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_v that_o holy_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o report_v of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a night_n in_o the_o self_n same_o monastery_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o miracle_n do_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o report_v the_o honourable_a body_n of_o christ_n virgin_n and_o spouse_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n that_o first_o bless_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v think_v good_a three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n 11._o that_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o grave_n be_v cover_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o reere_v up_o high_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o so_o pleasant_a a_o smell_n eremite_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o stand_v by_o there_o seem_v as_o though_o there_o be_v storehouse_n and_o cellar_n of_o balm_n natural_a open_v yea_o furthermore_o edelburg_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o this_o eartongath_fw-mi of_o
at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o man_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a knowleadg_n and_o in_o the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n excellent_o learn_v in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n virtuous_a and_o for_o age_n reverend_a be_v then_o lxuj_o year_n old_a he_o adrian_n offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o adrian_n shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o to_o england_n because_o have_v twice_o before_o travail_v in_o to_o france_n for_o diverse_a matter_n he_o have_v therefore_o more_o experience_n in_o that_o journey_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o fournish_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o but_o chief_o that_o assist_v he_o always_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v geve_v diligent_a eye_n and_o wait_v that_o it_o be_v theodore_n be_v a_o greke_n bear_v enduce_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o english_a church_n now_o subject_a unto_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n tarry_v yet_o in_o rome_n iiij_o month_n unte_fw-mi â—l_fw-mi his_o hair_n be_v full_o grow_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v round_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v like_o unto_o the_o last_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vitalianus_n then_o pope_n 668._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 668._o the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o march_n upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n in_o the_o company_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o england_n their_o journey_n commence_v first_o by_o see_v they_o arrive_v to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o archebishop_n letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o enterteyn_v of_o he_o until_o that_o ebroinus_n chief_a of_o the_o king_n court_n give_v they_o saulfeconduit_n to_o pass_v and_o go_v whither_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o theodore_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v very_o friendly_a receive_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v there_o a_o long_a tyme._n but_o adrian_n go_v first_o to_o emmeson_n and_o after_o to_o faron_n bishop_n of_o melde_n lion_n and_o there_o continue_a and_o rest_v with_o they_o a_o good_a space_n for_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v now_o when_o word_n be_v browght_fw-mi to_o king_n ecgbert_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v and_o rest_v in_o france_n he_o send_v thither_o straight_o way_n redfride_n his_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o take_v theodore_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o ebroinus_n and_o browght_fw-mi he_o to_o the_o port_n that_o be_v name_v quentavic_n where_o they_o continue_a a_o space_n because_o theodore_n be_v weak_a sick_a and_o weary_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v health_n again_o they_o sail_v to_o england_n but_o ebroinus_n with_o hold_v back_n adrian_n suspect_v he_o have_v some_o embassy_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n caunterbury_n he_o dimiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v after_o theodore_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o adrian_n come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n where_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o archebishop_n of_o cauntourbury_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a have_v require_v theodore_n at_o his_o depart_n apostolicus_n to_o provide_v and_o go_fw-mi adrian_n some_o place_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v commodious_o continewe_v and_o live_v together_o how_o theodore_n visit_v the_o country_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o putta_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o damian_n the_o 2._o chap._n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o xxvij_o bishop_n day_n of_o may_n be_v sunday_n and_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o xxi_o year_n three_o month_n and_o xxuj_o day_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o visyte_v all_o the_o country_n over_o where_o soever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v most_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v still_o with_o he_o the_o company_n and_o help_n of_o adrian_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v sow_v abroad_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n england_n and_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archebishop_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o because_o both_o he_o and_o adrian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n they_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n unto_o they_o into_o who_o breast_n they_o daily_o do_v pour_v the_o flow_a water_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v with_o all_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o science_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o so_o bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n canterb_fw-ge that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o english_a man_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o at_o that_o present_a for_o england_n then_o have_v most_o valiant_a and_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o barbarowse_n and_o foreign_a nation_n the_o people_n at_o home_n be_v all_o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o late_a joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o lack_v not_o man_n expert_a and_o cunning_a ready_a to_o teach_v he_o england_n again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tune_n and_o note_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o until_o than_o be_v only_o use_v and_o know_v in_o kent_n begin_v to_o be_v learned_a throwgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o master_n of_o song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n except_o james_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v eddi_n surname_v stephen_n who_o be_v call_v and_o browght_fw-mi from_o kent_n by_o wilfride_n a_o man_n most_o reverend_a which_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v learn_v and_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a trade_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a church_n thus_o theodore_n view_v over_o and_o visit_v each_o where_n do_v in_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o with_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n together_o amend_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v not_o well_o and_o perfect_v and_o among_o all_o other_o when_o he_o reprove_v bisshopp_n chaddâ—_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v he_o make_v most_o humble_a awnswer_n and_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o ever_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n be_v so_o command_v i_o do_v agree_v althowgh_a unworthy_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o humble_a awnswere_n of_o his_o theodore_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o bisshopricque_n but_o do_v himself_o supply_v and_o complete_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o right_n and_o dew_n catholic_a manner_n the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deusdedit_n humbleness_n a_o archebysshopp_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v sew_v for_o consecrate_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n wilfrid_n also_o be_v send_v from_o england_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v consecrate_v who_o because_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n before_o theodore_n do_v make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n himself_o come_v to_o his_o see_v who_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hope_n and_o beleave_v that_o not_o only_a king_n adelwalde_v subject_n but_o also_o all_o the_o next_o dweller_n and_o inhabitant_n abowt_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o your_o preach_n perfect_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o pâ—rfit_a and_o end_v work_n be_v give_v yowe_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o universal_a confession_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v manifest_o declare_v 8._o that_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v for_o the_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wordle_n wherefore_o of_o our_o bounteousnes_n we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o our_o present_a letter_n a_o palle_v which_o we_o geve_v you_o licence_n to_o use_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n grant_v you_o moreover_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o many_o may_v the_o better_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v therefore_o your_o brotherly_a charite_n keape_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n this_o authorite_n which_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o remembrance_n and_o token_n whereof_o yowe_o shall_v here_o receive_v to_o your_o use_n as_o prelate_n there_o this_o robe_n which_o we_o send_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o call_n continual_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o endevoure_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v use_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o our_o grant_v and_o geaven_v autorite_n worthelye_o and_o not_o to_o any_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o present_a thesame_n hereafter_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o assure_a judge_n to_o come_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o keape_n and_o preserve_v you_o always_o in_o health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwyne_n and_o how_o pauline_n come_v thither_o to_o prithee_o the_o gospel_n first_o baptize_v his_o daughter_n in_o christian_a faith_n a_o other_o with_o she_o the._n 9_o chapter_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n also_o of_o northumberlande_n that_o be_v the_o english_a man_n which_o dwell_v toward_o the_o northsyde_o of_o the_o flood_n humber_n receive_v together_o with_o their_o king_n edwyne_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o pauline_n of_o who_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v above_o to_o the_o which_o king_n in_o a_o good_a abodement_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v grant_v both_o possibilite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o great_a pour_v by_o thincrease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o britanny_n whersoever_o any_o province_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o briton_n be_v inhabit_v which_o thing_n no_o one_o king_n of_o english_a man_n have_v do_v before_o he_o insulae_n moreover_o he_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o mevian_a yle_n to_o the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o which_o yle_v the_o first_o that_o be_v nearest_o the_o south_n and_o in_o situation_n large_a and_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o corn_n more_o fertile_a have_v dwell_v room_n for_o the_o number_n of_o 960._o family_n to_o the_o estimate_n of_o english_a man_n the_o second_o have_v space_n of_o ground_n but_o for_o 300._o tenement_n or_o somewhat_o more_o now_o the_o occasion_n that_o these_o people_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o the_o before_o name_v king_n edwine_n be_v join_v in_o affinite_a to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n edelburge_n otherwise_o call_v tate_n daughter_n to_o king_n elbert_n which_o lady_n when_o king_n edwine_n woo_v send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n answer_n be_v give_v by_o her_o hrother_n edbald_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o spouse_v to_o a_o paynime_n least_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v back_o to_o king_n edwine_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o this_o virgin_n profess_v but_o rather_o permit_v that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n or_o seruamt_n which_o come_v with_o she_o shall_v keape_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o christian_n manner_n their_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o himself_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o religion_n so_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v find_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o metre_n for_o god_n then_o upon_o these_o condition_n this_o virgin_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v also_o unto_o king_n edwine_n and_o according_a to_o appointment_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v she_o and_o her_o company_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o painime_n who_o do_v so_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o ministringe_n the_o bless_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o this_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o justus_n tharchbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o julie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 625._o 625._o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v direct_v in_o company_n with_o the_o above_o mention_v virgin_n unto_o king_n edwine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o bodily_a companion_n but_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n intend_v whole_o in_o his_o heart_n nought_o else_o then_o to_o call_v that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o thacknowleadge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o he_o may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o present_v hit_v as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o help_v and_o aid_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o keape_v they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o seek_v also_o how_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v by_o preach_v some_o of_o those_o painim_n to_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o he_o long_v labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o 4._o yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—sâ—_n infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o shine_v before_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o come_v into_o this_o country_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n name_v ewmere_n send_v thither_o by_o euichelme_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fact_n who_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v king_n edwine_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v prive_o under_o his_o garment_n a_o double_a egg_v short_a sword_n to_o this_o intent_n dip_v in_o poison_n that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o forceable_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v healped_a forward_o with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n he_o come_v therefore_o on_o ester_n sondaye_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o ryver_n deruent_a where_o be_v the_o court_n then_o he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v earnest_a message_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o with_o crafty_a speech_n he_o have_v a_o little_a make_v the_o prince_n attent_a to_o his_o feign_a embassaye_v he_o step_v forth_o sudden_o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n from_o under_o his_o garment_n fly_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n which_o when_o lilla_n the_o king_n most_o faithful_a servant_n see_v and_o have_v no_o buckler_n ready_a at_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o king_n from_o present_a death_n step_v straightwaie_o with_o his_o own_o body_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o murderer_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o far_o and_o feerce_o in_o they_o both_o that_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o servant_n now_o quite_o slay_v he_o wound_v the_o king_n himself_o grevous_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v straightwaye_o beset_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n
even_o in_o that_o tumult_n to_o with_o the_o same_o bloody_a sword_n he_o slay_v a_o other_o who_o name_n be_v fordhere_v now_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o night_n of_o holy_a ester_n sunday_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v eanfle_v for_o the_o which_o child_n when_o the_o king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n pauline_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n begin_v to_o praise_v and_o geave_fw-mi thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n certain_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v deliver_v safe_o and_o without_o great_a grief_n with_o which_o his_o word_n the_o king_n be_v much_o delyte_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o ever_o after_o serve_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o grant_v he_o his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o victory_n also_o in_o his_o war_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v against_o this_o king_n euichelme_v who_o have_v send_v in_o such_o sort_n this_o ruffian_n and_o manqueller_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o in_o pledge_n of_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n he_o assign_v and_o grant_v to_o bishop_n pauline_n this_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v baptize_v first_o of_o all_o the_o northumberlanne_n northâ—mberland_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n upon_o whitsondaye_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n also_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v late_o take_v make_v a_o army_n and_o march_v forth_o against_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o slay_v or_o else_o take_v presonner_n all_o they_o who_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o death_n so_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n victor_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o or_o without_o far_a counsel_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o true_o he_o worship_v not_o idol_n from_o that_o day_n that_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v serve_v christ_n but_o seek_v ever_o after_o diligent_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n pauline_n the_o reason_n and_o trade_n of_o faith_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o be_v best_a as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o moreover_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a wise_a man_n sit_v oftentimes_o alone_o for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o much_o silence_n of_o outward_a voice_n but_o in_o his_o inward_a thought_n common_v with_o himself_o he_o discuss_v and_o debate_v in_o his_o mind_n dyvers_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v how_o pope_n boniface_n exort_v this_o king_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faith_n the._n 10._o chap._n and_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cogitation_n he_o happy_o receive_v from_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v such_o to_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n edwine_n king_n of_o the_o englishman_n boniface_n bishop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n althowgh_n the_o high_a secret_a power_n of_o god_n divinity_n can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o word_n faith_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n for_o it_o consist_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o of_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o unserchable_a a_o eternity_n that_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n of_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o comprise_v or_o compass_v how_o great_a it_o be_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v merciful_o poor_a into_o man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o extend_v our_o priestly_a care_n and_o duty_n in_o utter_v unto_o you_o the_o scotfree_a store_n of_o our_o christian_a belefe_v that_o bring_v likewise_o unto_o your_o understanding_n 28._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preched_a to_o all_o nation_n we_o may_v brinche_v unto_o you_o the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o goodness_n therefore_o of_o the_o hygh_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o only_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v set_v a_o decent_a order_n wherein_o they_o shall_v consist_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o coeternall_a word_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o make_v man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o lyknes_n and_o give_v he_o moreover_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o excellency_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o and_o set_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n assure_v he_o beside_o of_o a_o everlasting_a perpetuite_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o bind_v of_o his_o commandment_n this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a trinite_a all_o mankind_n from_o the_o este_fw-la to_o the_o west_n worsship_v with_o wholesome_a confession_n and_o adore_v with_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o maker_n to_o the_o which_o god_n yea_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o puissant_a power_n on_o earth_n be_v lowly_a subject_n because_o by_o his_o only_a ordnance_n and_o dispose_n all_o kingdom_n be_v geaven_v and_o grant_v who_o merciful_a goodness_n increase_a always_o and_o aid_v each_o his_o creature_n have_v vouche_n save_v most_o merueylous_o to_o enkendle_n with_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cold_a heart_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o also_o may_v know_v he_o and_o beleave_v in_o he_o for_o we_o think_v your_o highness_n have_v full_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o time_n the_o country_n lie_a so_o never_o how_o our_o redeemer_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o in_o the_o illumine_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n our_o dear_a son_n king_n audubald_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o we_o with_o a_o certain_a longlook_n of_o heavenly_a hoop_n trust_n that_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o gratiouse_a gift_n shall_v be_v geaven_v to_o yowe_o also_o from_o god_n above_o and_o special_o whereas_o we_o understande_v the_o soverayne_a lady_n your_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o be_v illumenyd_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o exhort_v yowe_o in_o these_o our_o present_a letter_n most_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o affection_n of_o inward_a charite_n that_o abandon_v all_o idol_n detest_a the_o worsshipp_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o fond_a foolishness_n of_o your_o god_n temple_n and_o despise_v the_o deceytfull_a entisemente_n of_o your_o false_a sothsayinge_n you_o will_v now_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almyghtie_a and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beleve_v so_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o work_a power_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o inseparable_a trinite_a from_o the_o bond_n and_o captivite_fw-la of_o the_o dyvel_a and_o hereafter_o be_v make_v partakener_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o if_o you_o long_v to_o know_v in_o how_o great_a fault_n and_o offence_n they_o be_v which_o worshyppe_n idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o they_o thexample_n of_o their_o destroy_n and_o perdition_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n can_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o of_o who_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n say_v thus_o 95._o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v dyvel_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o again_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n ans_fw-fr feel_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o as_o do_v put_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v virtue_n or_o power_n to_o help_v any_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o wrowght_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o inferior_n and_o subject_n and_o how_o can_v they_o get_v any_o abilite_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v whereas_o man_n art_n and_o craft_n only_o have_v apply_v a_o deadly_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o they_o who_o be_v they_o not_o move_v by_o yowe_o themselves_o can_v never_o
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
his_o own_o son_n alcfride_n do_v likewise_o rebel_n and_o resist_v he_o last_o of_o all_o adilwalde_a his_o nephew_n son_n to_o oswald_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o oswin_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the._n 644._o 644._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o owr_a lord_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n pauline_n sometime_o bishope_o of_o york_n but_o then_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n go_v to_o god_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o october_n he_o be_v bishop_n 19_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n which_o king_n edilbert_n build_v up_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o same_o cytee_fw-mi of_o rochester_n in_o who_o place_n the_o archebishop_n honorius_n advance_v thamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n a_o man_n comparable_a to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n both_o in_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n oswin_n at_o the_o beginny_v of_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a name_v oswius_n who_o descend_v of_o king_n edwine_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o osrike_v of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o a_o marvellous_a devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o seven_o year_n together_o rule_v the_o province_n of_o the_o shere_v deirans_n in_o most_o plenty_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o oswin_n who_o govern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o northumberland_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n 1._o can_v not_o long_o live_v peasible_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o forge_v and_o increase_a cause_n of_o debate_n murder_v he_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o for_o upon_o these_o variaunce_n a_o army_n be_v on_o both_o part_n assemble_v oswius_n sing_v himself_o to_o weak_a to_o ioygne_v battle_n with_o oswin_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o break_v of_o war_n at_o that_o time_n and_o refrain_v until_o better_a occasion_n serve_v therefore_o he_o discharge_v the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o command_v every_o man_n to_o return_v home_o again_o the_o field_n where_o they_o meet_v be_v call_v wilfare_n down_o and_o stand_v almost_o ten_o mile_n from_o the_o village_n of_o cataracton_n towards_o the_o west_n oswius_n convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o only_a one_o that_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n name_v condher_n to_o one_o hunwald_n a_o earl_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o very_a friend_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o be_v by_o the_o same_o earl_n betray_v with_o his_o foresaid_a soldier_n unto_o oswin_n by_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n edelwin_n he_o slay_v he_o most_o cruel_o and_o traitorous_o this_o be_v do_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n in_o the_o ninthe_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v ingethlâ—ng_v where_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n dead_a there_o be_v afterward_o a_o monastery_n build_v in_o the_o which_o daily_a prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n as_o well_o the_o murderer_n as_o the_o party_n murder_v king_n oswius_n be_v of_o countenance_n beautiful_a oswius_n of_o stature_n high_a in_o talk_n courtyous_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o point_n civil_a and_o amiable_a no_o less_o honourable_a and_o bounttfull_a to_o the_o noble_a then_o free_a and_o liberal_a to_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o his_o outward_a personage_n inward_a hart_n and_o princely_a port_n he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o countries_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o service_n among_o other_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o princely_a qualite_n his_o humility_n and_o pass_a lowliness_n excel_v whereof_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o recite_v one_o most_o worthy_a example_n he_o have_v give_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o proper_a gelding_n which_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n man_n though_o he_o use_v most_o to_o travail_v on_o foot_n may_v use_v to_o pass_v over_o water_n and_o ditch_n or_o when_o any_o other_o necessite_n constrain_v it_o fortune_v short_o after_o a_o certain_a poor_a weak_a man_n meet_v the_o bishop_n ride_v on_o his_o gelding_n and_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pass_v pitefull_a man_n and_o a_o very_a father_n to_o needy_a person_n light_v of_o and_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o gelding_n gorgeous_o trap_v as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n hear_v after_o hereof_o talk_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o palace_n to_o dinner_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o geve_v away_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o fair_a gelding_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n have_v we_o no_o other_o horse_n of_o less_o price_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o reward_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o you_o must_v geave_fw-mi away_o that_o princely_a horse_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o ride_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v why_o talk_v your_o grace_n thus_o follow_v be_v that_o brood_n of_o the_o mare_n derer_n in_o your_o sight_n than_o that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v for_o to_o dine_v the_o bishop_n take_v his_o place_n appoint_v but_o the_o knge_n come_v then_o from_o hunt_v will_v stand_v a_o while_n by_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o where_o stand_v and_o muse_v with_o himself_o upon_o the_o word_n king_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o sudden_o put_v of_o his_o sword_n geve_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o come_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o measure_v any_o more_o hereafter_o what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v bestow_v of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a at_o which_o sight_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o aston_v arise_v sudden_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v quick_o be_v please_v if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o fit_a down_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o heavynesse_n afterward_o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n request_v merry_a the_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sorry_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o by_o his_o cheek_n of_o who_o when_o his_o chapleyne_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n understand_v not_o have_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o for_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o seen_v a_o humble_a king_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n short_o after_o the_o bishop_n dreadful_a abodement_n be_v fullfil_v with_o the_o king_n cruel_a death_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v bishop_n aidan_n himself_o also_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n even_o on_o the_o twelfthe_o day_n after_o the_o king_n who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o august_n how_o that_o bishop_n aidan_n both_o tell_v the_o shippeman_n of_o a_o storm_n that_o be_v to_o comeâ—_n and_o also_o give_v they_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o they_o do_v cease_v it_o the._n 15._o chapter_n how_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v god_n the_o high_a and_o secret_a judge_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a present_o to_o recite_v for_o remembraunce_n sake_n a_o certain_a priest_n call_v vtta_n â—_o man_n of_o great_a gravitye_n and_o truth_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o qualite_n be_v much_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o man_n of_o honour_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o fetch_v eanflede_n king_n edwine_v daughter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n oswin_n appoint_v so_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o mind_v to_o travail_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a lady_n by_o water_n he_o go_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o prosper_v
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
his_o way_n to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n sussex_n which_o from_o kent_n reach_v southwarde_o and_o westward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n saxon_n contain_v seven_o m._n tenemente_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n lyve_v in_o the_o paynime_n law_n unto_o they_o do_v he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o salvation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o name_n be_v edilwach_n be_v christen_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o king_n wulfhere_o who_o also_o at_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v his_o godfather_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o adoption_n give_v he_o two_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o manure_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o permission_n therefore_o and_o great_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n christen_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n at_o thesame_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n eappa_n padda_n bruchelin_n and_o oidda_n the_o queen_n also_o name_v ebba_n be_v christen_v in_o she_o i_o will_v which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o viccians_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eanfride_n who_o be_v eanberes_n brother_n which_o be_v both_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o their_o people_n but_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n have_v never_o before_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o country_n a_o certain_a monk_n a_o scot_n bear_v name_v dicul_n which_o have_v a_o very_a little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n sussex_n all_o compass_v about_o with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o therein_o a_o v._o or_o vj._n brother_n serve_v god_n in_o humble_a and_o poor_a life_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n there_o do_v give_v themselves_o either_o to_o follow_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_n but_o when_o bishop_n wilfride_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o also_o from_o a_o horrible_a morraine_a of_o this_o temporal_a death_n for_o in_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o province_n it_o have_v not_o rain_v one_o drop_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n whereby_o a_o very_a sore_a famine_n come_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hole_n heap_n in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n xl_o or_o l._n receive_v man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v famish_v for_o hunger_n will_v go_v together_o to_o some_o rock_n or_o sea_n bank_n and_o there_o wring_v their_o hand_n in_o most_o miserable_a sort_n will_v cast_v themselves_o all_o down_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n miraculous_a but_o on_o that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n there_o fall_v a_o goodly_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v a_o most_o joyful_a and_o fruitful_a year_n with_o goodly_a green_a field_n every_o where_o thus_o their_o old_a superstition_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o idolatry_n blow_v out_o and_o extinct_a the_o heart_n and_o body_n of_o they_o all_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n enrych_v they_o both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a gift_n and_o good_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o see_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n of_o famine_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n by_o fyssh_v for_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n there_o about_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o fish_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o fish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o eel_n and_o therefore_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n company_n get_v somewhere_o a_o sort_n of_o eelenette_n together_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o straight_o way_n by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o take_v ccc_o fish_n of_o diverse_a kind_n the_o which_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o hundred_o to_o poor_a folk_n and_o a_o other_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o net_n and_o the_o three_o they_o keep_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o all_o much_o to_o love_v he_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o hope_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o his_o preach_n by_o who_o help_n and_o succour_v they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n do_v edilwach_n give_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfrid_n the_o land_n of_o lxxxvij_o tenemente_n where_o he_o may_v place_v his_o company_n that_o be_v exile_n with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sâ—â—lâ—seâ—s_n selsee_n the_o which_o place_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o save_v on_o the_o west_n where_o it_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n with_o a_o slinge_n which_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v in_o latin_a call_v paeninsula_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o bishop_n wilfride_n have_v receive_v this_o place_n he_o found_v a_o monastery_n there_o which_o he_o do_v bind_v to_o monastical_a life_n and_o rule_n and_o do_v put_v therein_o monk_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o which_o monastery_n his_o successor_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o until_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ecgbert_n which_o be_v v._o year_n space_n he_o continue_a still_o in_o those_o quarter_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o good_a deserve_a for_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o king_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o foresaid_a place_n have_v give_v he_o also_o all_o the_o good_n and_o demayne_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o man_n to_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a they_o al._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v ccc_o bond_n man_n and_o bondweman_n who_o he_o do_v all_o not_o only_o deliver_v by_o christen_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o by_o give_v they_o their_o freedom_n do_v louse_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n how_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n oswald_n the_o pestilent_a mortality_n be_v take_v away_o the._n 14._o chapter_n in_o this_o monastery_n att_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v show_v certain_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o which_o place_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v late_o expel_v christ_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o reign_v sussex_n one_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v remember_v hereafter_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n acca_n be_v oft_o time_n wont_a to_o tell_v i_o and_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v it_o show_v he_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v about_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o this_o province_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o sore_a plague_n and_o mortality_n reign_v in_o many_o province_n of_o england_n which_o plague_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o ordinance_n when_o it_o touch_v also_o the_o foresayed_a monastery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n of_o christ_n eappa_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o many_o both_o of_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v take_v daily_o out_o of_o this_o life_n plague_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o brother_n to_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o fast_a three_o day_n and_o humble_o to_o beseke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_n grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o perilouse_a plague_n and_o present_a death_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a little_a boy_n that_o be_v late_o come_v
to_o the_o faith_n a_o saxon_a bear_v which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n no_o small_a time_n and_o when_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fast_v and_o pray_v be_v now_o come_v it_o happen_v that_o about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v leafte_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a sudden_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n there_o vowtsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o bless_v two_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mind_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o apostle_n first_o salute_v he_o with_o most_o gentle_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o son_n the_o death_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o pensife_n for_o we_o will_v this_o day_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o voyage_n provision_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o release_v both_o of_o sickness_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o priest_n eappa_n unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v merciful_o look_v upon_o your_o fastinge_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o one_o more_o dye_v of_o this_o plague_n either_o in_o this_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n that_o adjoine_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o you_o any_o where_o and_o lie_v sick_a shall_v rise_v again_o from_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n save_v only_o thou_o which_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o thou_o haste_v faithful_o serve_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o you_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n saintes_n which_o sometime_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n most_o noble_o both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o king_n be_v bodily_a slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n be_v straight_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v company_n let_v they_o seek_v in_o their_o book_n that_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o self_n day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswald_z which_o sometime_o govern_v their_o nation_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o humble_o pray_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o all_o the_o brother_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o all_o be_v housel_v and_o so_o fynish_a their_o fast_a and_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o sustenance_n all_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o priest_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o array_n and_o likeness_n the_o man_n have_v which_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o goodly_a in_o their_o array_n and_o countenance_n and_o exceed_o joyful_a and_o beautiful_a such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v see_v before_o nor_o beleve_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o other_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o monastery_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o find_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v on_o that_o very_a day_n then_o call_v he_o the_o brother_n together_o and_o command_v dyner_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o communicate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o also_o will_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n oblation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a boy_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o boy_n die_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o this_o morover_n give_v witness_v to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o only_o by_o which_o vision_n many_o that_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v meruaylows_o stir_v and_o inflame_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o adversity_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o medicine_n of_o fastinge_a and_o from_o that_o time_n not_o in_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n begin_v yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o devout_a service_n most_o reverent_o how_o king_n ceadwall_n â—lew_v edilwach_n king_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n with_o cruel_a death_n and_o ruyn_n the._n 15._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n ceadwall_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o geniss_n hampshere_n be_v bannysh_v from_o his_o country_n come_v with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v king_n edilwach_n of_o sussex_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n cruel_o murder_v and_o spoil_v every_o where_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n berthun_n and_o authun_n which_o from_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o province_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o two_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o ceadwall_n be_v then_o king_n in_o the_o west_n country_n and_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o browght_fw-mi into_o more_o grevouse_n subjection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o again_o he_o that_o reign_v after_o ceadwall_n oppress_v it_o with_o like_a misery_n and_o bondage_n a_o great_a many_o year_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sussex_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o their_o first_o bishop_n wilfride_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o geniss_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o selsee_n how_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n receive_v christen_v inhabitant_n in_o which_o i_o will_v two_o childerne_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v slay_v the._n 16._o chap._n after_o that_o ceadwall_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o west_n saxon_n he_o take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n also_o which_o be_v so_o all_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o he_o intend_v utter_o to_o bannysh_v and_o dryve_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o old_a native_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o put_v people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o their_o place_n for_o thowghe_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christen_v and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n himself_o at_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o island_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pray_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o perform_v that_o bishop_n wilfride_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o give_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_a island_n contain_v as_o the_o english_a do_v rate_v it_o m._n cc._o tenemente_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
in_o the_o history_n whereof_o many_o song_n and_o psalm_n be_v put_v in_o among_o which_o be_v as_o be_v well_o know_v make_v in_o metre_n and_o verse_n a_o song_n or_o sonnet_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n edildred_n o_o god_n o_o gloriouse_a trinity_n in_o who_o all_o rule_n do_v always_o stand_v o_o gloriouse_a god_n all_o one_o in_o three_o aid_n thou_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o war_n let_v virgil_n verse_n indite_v sing_v we_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o peace_n aeneas_n fight_v let_v virgil_n write_v christ_n gift_n to_o sing_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v my_o verse_n be_v chaste_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o tell_v of_o sinful_a helen_n stealth_n my_o verse_n be_v chaste_a such_o wanton_a trade_n write_v they_o that_o live_v in_o wanton_a wealth_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o speak_v i_o long_o not_o of_o thassault_n of_o ruinous_a troy_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n shall_v be_v my_o song_n the_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o enjoy_v behold_v high_a god_n come_v from_o above_o the_o virginn_v pure_a womb_n to_o possess_v behold_v high_a god_n come_v for_o man_n love_n they_o to_o redeem_v from_o death_n endless_a a_o maiden_n mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o maiden_n mild_a marry_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o bliss_n the_o bless_a flock_n in_o her_o delight_n maid_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o bless_a flock_n most_o pure_a and_o bright_a in_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virginity_n her_o worthiness_n have_v make_v mo_z spring_n of_o this_o chaste_a virgin_n stock_n and_o bow_v her_o worthiness_n do_v daily_o bring_v mo_z virgin_n flower_n to_o bud_n and_o blow_v the_o fiery_a flame_n the_o virgin_n pure_a s._n agathe_v never_o shrink_v to_o bide_v the_o fiery_a flame_n do_v eke_o endure_v eulalya_n as_o gold_n in_o furnace_n try_v the_o ugly_a beast_n with_o gape_a jaw_n chaste_a teâ—la_n conquer_v glorious_o the_o ugly_a beast_n with_o ramp_a paw_n chaste_a eufeme_n lead_v victorious_o the_o bloody_a sword_n with_o laugh_a look_n agnes_n more_o strong_a than_o steel_n never_o dread_a the_o bloody_a sword_n s._n cicilie_n take_v great_a joy_n therein_o no_o harm_n she_o have_v the_o world_n wide_o have_v flow_v in_o such_o triumph_v act_n of_o sober_a heart_n the_o world_n wide_o have_v flow_v in_o much_o love_v of_o like_a chaste_a and_o sober_a part_n and_o eke_o our_o day_n with_o one_o be_v blessed_v a_o noble_a virgin_n very_o our_o edildride_a do_v shine_v address_v with_o like_a bright_a perfect_a purity_n of_o royal_a spirit_n and_o stock_n she_o come_v her_o father_n a_o famous_a worthy_a wight_n her_o royal_a spirit_n and_o noble_a name_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a in_o god_n his_o sight_n she_o have_v also_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o queen_n and_o reign_v terrestrial_a but_o she_o have_v a_o high_a majesty_n of_o reign_n and_o bliss_n celestial_a o_o virgin_n bright_a what_o sek_v thou_o a_o man_n which_o have_v already_o thy_o spouse_n above_o what_o other_o husband_n sek_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v thy_o only_a spouse_n and_o love_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o â—erein_o may_v do_v as_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n that_o thou_o both_o wife_n and_o virgin_n too_o may_v be_v like_o she_o in_o that_o ilk_fw-mi thing_n for_o when_o this_o spouse_n of_o god_n have_v pass_v xij_o year_n in_o secular_a life_n and_o reign_n this_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o do_v haste_n in_o life_n monastical_a to_o remain_v where_o she_o to_o heaven_n whole_o bend_v flourish_v in_o virtue_n many_o and_o high_a fron_n thence_o her_o soul_n to_o heaven_n go_v to_o which_o she_o do_v she_o whole_o apply_v this_o virgin_n body_n pure_a in_o ground_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o xuj_o year_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o as_o sweet_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o it_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o bear_v o_o christ_n this_o be_v thy_o work_n most_o true_a the_o very_a clothes_n about_o the_o corpse_n o_o christ_n be_v fair_a and_o hole_n and_o new_a long_a time_n on_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o force_n the_o dropsy_n eke_o that_o foul_a disease_n these_o holy_a shroud_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v and_o diverse_a have_v by_o they_o their_o ease_n of_o sundry_a grief_n they_o do_v endure_v the_o furious_a fend_v that_o erst_o beguile_v our_o mother_n eve_n malicious_o this_o fend_v so_o fall_v a_o virgin_n mild_a do_v put_v to_o flight_n victorious_o lo_o bride_n of_o god_n see_v and_o behold_v what_o honour_n in_o earth_n to_o thou_o do_v be_v nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o fold_n be_v do_v thou_o more_o in_o heaven_n bliss_n the_o joyful_a gift_n thou_o do_v possess_v a_o bride_n full_a bright_a for_o thy_o bridegroom_n the_o joyful_a gift_n that_o never_o cease_v lo_o christ_n himself_o to_o thou_o be_v come_v and_o thou_o to_o he_o melodious_o do_v sing_v with_o sweet_a and_o tune_v voice_n to_o he_o with_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n new_a and_o sweet_a spouse_n thou_o do_v rejoice_v the_o lamb_n high_a throne_n and_o company_n follow_v thou_o shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o love_n and_o bond_n be_v such_o to_o thou_o noman_n there_o fro_o shall_v thou_o dissever_v how_o bishop_n theodore_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n ecgfrid_n and_o edilfride_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ecgfride_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o he_o and_o edilfride_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o be_v slay_v elbuine_a king_n ecgfrides_n brother_n a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o xviij_o year_n of_o age_n and_o very_o well_o belove_v of_o both_o the_o country_n for_o a_o sister_n of_o his_o name_n osthride_n be_v wife_n unto_o king_n edilred_n and_o whereas_o hereupon_o there_o seem_v to_o rise_v a_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sharp_a war_n and_o long_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o fierce_a people_n god_n derebeloved_a bishop_n theodore_n trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n utter_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peril_n begin_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v pacify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o life_n of_o no_o man_n perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n brother_n but_o only_o a_o dew_n amercement_n of_o money_n be_v give_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o other_o king_n for_o amends_n the_o bond_n of_o which_o peace_n do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o endure_v between_o the_o say_a king_n and_o their_o dominion_n how_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n be_v lowse_v when_o mass_n be_v song_n for_o he_o the._n 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o foresay_a battle_n in_o which_o be_v slay_v king_n elbuine_n a_o certain_a notable_a thing_n and_o well_o know_v of_o many_o happen_v which_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v leave_v untolde_a both_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n above_o mention_v among_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v imma_n be_v leave_v for_o dead_a which_o when_o he_o have_v all_o that_o day_n and_o night_n follow_v lie_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o at_o last_o receive_v air_n and_o breath_n and_o reviue_v again_o and_o sit_v up_o and_o bind_v his_o wound_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o go_v his_o way_n seek_v where_o he_o may_v find_v some_o frynde_n to_o see_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o but_o as_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v find_v and_o take_v of_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o other_o camp_n and_o bring_v unto_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o earl_n subject_v to_o king_n edilred_n of_o who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o be_v he_o fear_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o think_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a husband_n man_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v victual_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o say_a lord_n suspect_v he_o and_o will_v his_o wound_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v hole_n he_o command_v he_o at_o night_n season_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bond_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o but_o behold_v no_o bond_n can_v hold_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v that_o have_v bind_v he_o his_o bond_n and_o fetter_n be_v straight_o way_n loose_v purgatory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o name_n be_v tunna_n
his_o cat-tail_n there_o be_v no_o noisome_a creep_v beast_n to_o be_v see_v there_o no_o serpent_n that_o can_v live_v there_o for_o many_o time_n serpent_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o britanny_n the_o ship_n draw_v never_o unto_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v towch_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o air_n they_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o manner_n that_o come_v from_o the_o say_a island_n be_v of_o soverayne_a virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o when_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v stinge_v of_o venomous_a serpent_n have_v take_v the_o scrape_n of_o certain_a leaf_n of_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ireland_n and_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o water_n forthwyth_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o venom_n be_v staynched_a and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o stinge_a body_n utter_o assuage_v this_o island_n be_v rich_a in_o milk_n and_o honey_n nor_o void_a of_o vine_n fish_n or_o foul_a and_o full_a of_o stags_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o skottes_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o isshue_v have_v inhabit_v britamny_n be_v before_o possess_v of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o picte_n there_o be_v a_o great_a creke_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n which_o sever_v of_o old_a time_n the_o briton_n from_o the_o picte_n which_o from_o the_o west_n run_v far_o in_o to_o the_o land_n where_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o briton_n very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a call_v alcuith_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o which_o creke_v the_o scot_n have_v come_v and_o make_v their_o dwell_a country_n how_o that_o c._n julius_n cesar_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o roman_n have_v never_o access_n unto_o britamny_n nor_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o the_o 593._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 60._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o ower_n saviour_n christ_n be_v consul_n with_o l._n bibulus_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v battle_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o two_o countries_n the_o river_n rhine_n do_v sever_v come_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o very_o nigh_o and_o short_a passage_n in_o to_o britamny_n and_o with_o 80._o ship_n charge_v with_o man_n and_o warfare_n provision_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o hot_a bycker_n and_o after_o shake_v with_o a_o contrary_a tempest_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o so_o for_o that_o winter_n he_o be_v force_v to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o army_n which_o be_v over_o past_a he_o sail_v again_o in_o to_o britanny_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 600._o sail_n one_o and_o other_o where_o after_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o main_n host_n his_o ship_n ride_v at_o the_o anchor_n be_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n rend_v and_o cast_v either_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o either_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n and_o there_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o xl_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o a_o do_v repair_v caesar_n horseman_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o britanne_n and_o labienus_n one_o of_o his_o coronel_n slay_v at_o the_o second_o encounter_n with_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o army_n he_o put_v the_o britanne_n to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o man_n say_v can_v be_v wade_v over_o but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o on_o the_o far_a side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o britanne_n ward_v the_o bank_n under_o cassibellauno_n their_o capitayne_n which_o have_v styck_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o bank_n also_o thyck_a of_o great_a stake_n whereof_o certain_a remnante_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o pile_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thyghe_a cover_v with_o lead_n styck_v fast_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n which_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v espy_v and_o escape_v the_o britanne_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o oft_o break_v out_o great_o endomage_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n colchester_n trinobantum_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n with_o their_o captain_n androgorius_n yield_v unto_o cesar_n deliver_v xl_o hostage_n which_o example_n other_o more_o city_n follow_v fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o advertise_v cesar_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n that_o cassibelianus_n have_v build_v between_o two_o dyke_n or_o marsh_n well_o fence_a with_o wood_n on_o each_o side_n farse_v with_o plente_a of_o all_o thing_n assail_a with_o great_a force_n at_o length_n overcome_v after_o that_o return_v in_o to_o france_n have_v dimiss_v his_o army_n for_o the_o winter_n season_n he_o be_v sudden_o besett_a with_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n raise_v against_o he_o on_o every_o side_n how_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o second_o that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n which_o do_v also_o subdue_v the_o isle_n orcades_n and_o how_o vespasian_n seâ—_n by_o â—im_n take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wit_v the._n 3._o chap._n the_o 797._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n claudius_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n profitable_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v battle_n and_o conquest_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o to_o britanny_n which_o be_v all_o in_o a_o mute_a ny_fw-fr for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v traytorous_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o to_o the_o island_n whether_o nor_o before_o julius_n cesar_n nor_o after_o any_o dare_v adventure_v and_o there_o with_o out_o either_o blood_n or_o battle_n receive_v by_o submission_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o isle_n orcades_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o oceane_n above_o britanny_n which_o don_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o vj._n month_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v surname_v '_o britamnicus_n this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o foruth_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a famine_n 11._o through_o out_o all_o syria_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v to_o before_o speak_v by_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n vespasianus_n which_o after_o nero_n be_v emperor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o say_v claudie_n in_o to_o britanny_n subdue_v unto_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o isle_n of_o wite_n standigng_n nigh_o britamny_n westward_o which_o be_v of_o length_n from_o este_fw-la to_o west_n about_o 30._o mile_n from_o south_n to_o north_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n by_o sea_n 6._o mile_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o west_n shore_n of_o britamny_n nero_n succeed_v claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n never_o dare_v meddle_v with_o warfare_n matter_n whereby_o among_o other_o many_o hindraunce_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o empire_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v britanny_n for_o under_o he_o two_o noble_a town_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v how_o that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v christen_v the._n 4._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 156._o 156._o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n the_o 14._o emperor_n after_o august_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n commodus_n in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o britamnes_n write_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o the_o britanne_n receive_v then_o the_o faith_n keep_v it_o sound_o and_o undefiled_a in_o rest_n and_o peace_n until_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n time_n how_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o trench_n draw_v overthwart_o sever_v one_o part_n of_o britanny_n from_o the_o other_o the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 189._o 189._o severus_n bear_v in_o africa_n at_o
a_o britain_n make_v wicked_a battle_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the._n 10._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 394._o 394._o arcadius_n son_n unto_o theodosius_n with_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v the_o xliij_o emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v xiij_o year_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n a_o britan_n bear_v disperkle_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o faithless_a doctrine_n very_o far_o abroad_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v herein_o the_o aid_n of_o julianus_n of_o campania_n who_o be_v intemperate_o stir_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o byshoprick_n heretâ—kes_n to_o who_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n also_o have_v answer_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v thereby_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o falsehood_n they_o rather_o will_v increase_v it_o by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o then_o amend_v it_o by_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o that_o honorius_n be_v emperor_n gratian_n and_o constantine_n usurp_v tyranny_n in_o britanny_n where_o the_o first_o short_o after_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n the._n 11._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 407._o 407._o honorius_n son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a being_n emperor_n in_o the_o 44._o place_n after_o august_n ij_o year_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v iwade_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n the_o sueâ—es_n and_o the_o vandal_n and_o many_o such_o other_o with_o they_o the_o frenchman_n be_v beat_v down_o pass_v the_o rhine_n raige_v through_o out_o all_o france_n about_o that_o time_n gratianus_n in_o britamny_n be_v create_v tyrant_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o he_o place_n constantine_n be_v but_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v choose_v only_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n with_o out_o any_o desert_n of_o virtue_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o france_n where_o be_v oft_o delude_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o unwise_o and_o uncertain_o make_v his_o league_n with_o they_o great_o endomage_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o upon_o honorius_n send_v constantius_n the_o count_n in_o to_o france_n with_o a_o army_n constantine_n be_v besiege_v at_o arell_n and_o there_o take_v and_o slay_v and_o gerontius_n his_o partner_n slay_v his_o son_n constans_n at_o vienna_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v emperor_n rome_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o goth_n the_o 1164._o year_n after_o it_o be_v build_v after_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n leave_v to_o rule_v in_o britamny_n after_o almost_o 470._o year_n that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n first_o enter_v the_o say_v i_o will_v rome_n the_o roman_n dwell_v with_o in_o the_o trench_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v severus_n draw_v overthwart_v the_o island_n at_o the_o south_n part_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o city_n temple_n bridge_n and_o pave_a stretes_n to_o this_o day_n remain_v not_o withstand_v they_o have_v in_o possession_n and_o under_o their_o dominion_n the_o far_a part_n of_o britanny_n and_o also_o the_o island_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_n britanny_n how_o the_o britanne_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o picte_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o their_o come_n build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o ij_o country_n but_o they_o short_o after_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a misery_fw-la then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the._n 12._o chap._n by_o mean_n the_o say_v tyrant_n and_o captains_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o transport_v with_o they_o over_o in_o to_o france_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o britanny_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o forayne_a war_n invasion_n their_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o country_n be_v all_o disarm_v be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o upon_o many_o year_n together_o they_o live_v under_o the_o miserable_a seruage_n and_o oppression_n of_o ij_o most_o cruel_a outlandish_a nation_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o redshankes_n picte_n i_o call_v they_o outlandish_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o britanne_n but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n by_o ij_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n run_v betwext_v they_o of_o the_o which_o one_o from_o the_o east_n sea_n the_o other_o from_o the_o west_n run_v in_o far_o and_o wide_o in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n though_o they_o may_v one_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o east_n creek_n there_o be_v a_o citte_n build_v call_v guidi_n above_o the_o west_n creek_n toward_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v a_o citte_n call_v alcuith_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rock_n cluith_o for_o it_o stand_v by_o a_o fludd_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o britanne_n then_o be_v thus_o afflict_v by_o the_o say_a nation_n send_v their_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n unto_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a supplication_n require_v of_o they_o aid_n and_o succour_n promise_v they_o their_o continual_a feast_n so_o that_o they_o will_v rescue_v they_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o say_a enemy_n where_o upon_o there_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o a_o legion_n of_o arm_a soldier_n from_o rome_n which_o come_n in_o to_o the_o island_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o fruntier_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o set_v they_o at_o liberte_fw-fr and_o free_a from_o the_o misery_n with_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o grevous_o overcharge_v counsel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o thâ—_n ij_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v out_o their_o evil_a neyghboure_n and_o that_o do_v they_o return_v home_o with_o great_a triumph_n but_o the_o briton_n building_n the_o wall_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n as_o they_o be_v will_v but_o of_o turue_a as_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n there_o in_o make_v it_o so_o slender_a that_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o wall_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ij_o say_a arm_n or_o creek_n of_o the_o sea_n many_o mile_n long_o that_o where_o as_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o water_n lack_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o trench_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o country_n from_o the_o break_v in_o of_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o piece_n of_o wurke_n there_o remayneh_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n most_o assure_v token_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v this_o trench_n begyn_v about_o two_o mile_n of_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o aebercure_v westward_o in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o picte_n language_n be_v call_v peanuakel_n and_o in_o english_n be_v call_v penwelt_v and_o run_v out_o eastward_o be_v end_v by_o the_o city_n of_o alâ—luith_n but_o the_o former_a enemy_n when_o they_o have_v once_o perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v return_v home_o again_o forth_o with_o be_v set_v on_o land_n by_o boat_n invade_v the_o border_n overcome_v the_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_n they_o mow_v beat_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o where_o upon_o ambasadour_n be_v send_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a voice_n require_v their_o succour_n beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v nor_o permit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n which_o through_o they_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v shall_v now_o thus_o despireful_o be_v extingueshid_v by_o the_o wicked_a cruelty_n of_o their_o forayne_a people_n again_o there_o be_v send_v a_o other_o legion_n which_o in_o the_o hâ—â—â—est_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a make_v a_o great_a slawghter_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o can_v escape_v chase_v they_o over_o the_o sea_n in_o to_o their_o own_o conntry_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o britanny_n without_o resistance_n then_o the_o roman_n tell_v the_o briton_n plain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o take_v any_o more_o such_o travaylous_a journey_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o practice_v their_o armour_n they_o self_n and_o learn_v to_o wythstande_v their_o enemy_n who_o nothing_o else_o do_v make_v so_o strong_a but_o their_o faint_a and_o cowardous_a heart_n and_o forsomuch_o they_o think_v that_o will_v be_v some_o help_n and_o strength_n unto_o their_o loyal_a fellow_n who_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o forsake_v they_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o hard_a stone_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n a_o right_a between_o the_o two_o city_n
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v such_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o commit_v by_o ignorance_n before_o their_o baptism_n for_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o zele_n do_v punish_v some_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o a_o mekenes_n it_o do_v tolerat_a at_o some_o other_o it_o wink_v upon_o consideration_n yea_o it_o so_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o hate_v by_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v it_o redress_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o then_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sumwhat_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o of_o ignorance_n do_v offend_v so_o they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v which_o witting_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v augustine_n question_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregorius_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v you_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o you_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v one_o far_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a aught_o easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o iij._n or_o iiij_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o they_o may_v be_v wiselye_o and_o provident_o dispose_v we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o carnal_a matter_n we_o see_v when_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v call_v there_o unto_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o shall_v joy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v after_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o which_o by_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o god_n that_o such_o then_o shall_v resort_v together_o which_o either_o may_v rejoice_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o may_v pray_v together_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o continuance_n augustine_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n and_o france_n gregorius_n answer_v we_o geve_v the_o none_o authorite_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v he_o palle_v rome_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereve_v of_o his_o authorite_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v you_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o france_n you_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n how_o such_o defaulte_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v redress_v who_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n you_o must_v move_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o forward_o there_o unto_o to_o who_o also_o we_o have_v write_v that_o join_v with_o you_o be_v there_o present_a he_o will_v do_v his_o endevoure_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n you_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n matter_n but_o yet_o by_o courteous_o entreat_v they_o by_o counsel_v they_o by_o geve_v good_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o may_v reform_v to_o virtue_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o evell_a dispose_v for_o why_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o pass_v through_o a_o other_o man_n field_n shall_v not_o thrust_v his_o syckle_a in_o to_o his_o corn_n but_o rub_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v they_o neither_o can_v thou_o thrust_v the_o syckle_a of_o judgement_n into_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v rub_v of_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n corn_n and_o by_o treat_v and_o persuade_v with_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o meat_n he_o eat_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o what_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authoriâ—e_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o arles_n lest_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o forefather_n england_n as_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o unto_o your_o charge_n that_o the_o unlern_v by_o holsom_a doctrine_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o weak_a by_o good_a persuasion_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o froward_a by_o just_a authorite_n may_v be_v correct_v augustine_n question_n whether_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v she_o tarry_v ere_fw-we she_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o tarry_v oer_o it_o be_v baptize_v lest_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o how_o long_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n shall_v her_o husband_n forbear_v her_o carnal_a company_n or_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a disease_n whether_o she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n whether_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o rude_a english_a nation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v gregorius_n answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi require_v counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v make_v you_o already_o answer_v herein_o yet_o that_o which_o yoverselfe_n can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v christen_v see_v to_o be_v teem_a be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o father_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o immortalite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o his_o sin_v in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o immortalite_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o increase_n of_o issue_n that_o than_o which_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o all_v sin_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v how_o many_o day_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a child_n shall_v remain_v xxxiij_o day_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purificationâ—_n she_o shall_v towch_v no_o holy_a thing_n nor_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o a_o female_a child_n lxuj_o day_n she_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purification_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v run_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o pain_n that_o cause_v the_o sin_v
he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n the_o anchoret_n answer_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v you_o on_o you_o my_o yooke_n and_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o mild_a and_o humble_a of_o haerte_n â—1_n if_o therefore_o this_o austin_n be_v mild_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o himself_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v you_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o much_o esteem_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v again_o of_o he_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o austin_n be_v proud_a or_o no_o marry_o quoth_v he_o provide_v you_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n house_n case_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v never_o he_o arise_v courteous_o to_o you_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hear_v you_o he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o yowe_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o s._n austin_n be_v already_o â—_z and_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straight_o way_n wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwarte_v and_o gainsaye_v what_o soever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n brief_o be_v thus_o although_o though_o dear_a brother_n in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n bishopâ—_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o withstand_v if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n consent_n and_o obey_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lordâ—ll_n your_o other_o ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v compre_fw-it he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o surmise_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o naught_o to_o who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n thretful_o proficy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o their_o brother_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o forsay_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n apostle_n for_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o english_a man_n edilfrede_fw-la of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n make_v at_o the_o city_n which_o the_o english_a man_n call_v legacester_n but_o the_o briton_n better_a carlege_n a_o foul_a slaughter_n of_o this_o unfaithful_a and_o naughty_a people_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o onset_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o he_o have_v spidde_v their_o priest_n which_o come_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n warringe_a stand_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n he_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n wales_n that_o this_o monastery_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o seven_o company_n with_o each_o company_n his_o several_a assign_a ruler_n none_o of_o these_o company_n have_v less_o than_o 3._o hundred_o person_n who_o all_o do_v ever_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o therefore_o of_o they_o after_o their_o 3._o day_n fast_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o thafforsaide_a army_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soldier_n not_o have_v also_o by_o they_o a_o defendor_n name_v brockmal_a who_o shall_v keape_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v to_o their_o prayer_n this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o king_n edelfrede_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n against_o we_o true_o although_o they_o have_v no_o armour_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o with_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o hateful_a curse_n persecute_v us._n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o soldier_n first_o to_o assault_v they_o and_o so_o he_o vanquish_v after_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o detestable_a host_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o war_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pray_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o only_o fifty_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brockmale_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o enemy_n flee_v straight_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v leave_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophetie_n of_o holy_a bishop_n austin_n who_o be_v himself_o long_o before_o that_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o these_o ungratiouse_a and_o false_a people_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a death_n because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o perpetual_a life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v they_o how_o the_o say_a austin_n make_v mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bishop_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the._n 3._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o 604._o austin_n archebishop_n of_o britanny_n consecrate_v ij_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n the_o one_o that_o be_v mellite_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o london_n este_fw-fr saxon_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o kent_n with_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v fast_o join_v to_o the_o este_fw-fr sea_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v london_n of_o situation_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o flood_n call_v the_o temse_n a_o princely_a mart_n town_n of_o many_o people_n arrive_v thither_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o which_o country_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v saber_v elberts_n nefue_n by_o his_o sister_n ricula_fw-la although_o this_o saber_v be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o elbert_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v king_n over_o all_o the_o englishman_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n build_v s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n a_o â—rewes_v in_o rochester_n for_o the_o ij_o first_o bishop_n of_o both_o those_o secs_n mellitus_n and_o justê°_n where_o also_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archebishop_n follow_v except_o ij_o only_o that_o be_v theodore_n and_o berthwold_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o depart_v because_o the_o porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hit_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n eorum_fw-la at_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o this_o same_o austin_n be_v write_v such_o and_o epitaphe_fw-mi as_o follow_v here_o lie_v and_o rest_v bless_v s._n austin_n caunteâ—bury_n the_o first_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n elbert_n and_o his_o royaulme_n from_o the_o worshyp_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fulfil_v
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o his_o own_o health_n sake_n and_o salvation_n this_o bysshop_n have_v suffer_v so_o greveouse_a beatinge_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fear_v much_o and_o afterward_o abandon_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o ydol_n renouncinge_n also_o his_o unlauful_a marriage_n he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keape_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o uttermoste_a power_n moreover_o he_o send_v into_o france_n and_o call_v home_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v their_o flock_n thus_o the_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n they_o return_v again_o justus_n to_o rochester_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o for_o mellite_fw-la the_o londoners_n will_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v their_o bysshop_n choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v idolatrouse_a bysshop_n then_o he_o and_o true_o king_n edbald_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v this_o bysshopp_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o paynim_n londoner_n resistance_n faith_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n within_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o thappostle_n which_o chapel_n mellite_fw-la the_o archebisshop_n consecrate_v how_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la quench_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n the._n 7._o chap._n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edbald_n the_o holy_a archebishop_n laurence_n depart_v hence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thappostle_n fast_o by_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n mellite_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n church_n three_o archebysshopp_n after_o s._n austin_n when_o as_o justus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o ij_o prelate_n because_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n receive_v eftsoon_o exhort_v epistle_n from_o boniface_n bysshop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v who_o after_o dersdâ—dit_n otherwise_o wise_a call_v theodatus_fw-la gowern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 618._o 618._o mellite_fw-la be_v often_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o much_o greave_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o hole_n and_o sound_o of_o mind_n who_o pass_v over_o speedy_o all_o erthly_a thing_n hie_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v beleve_v ever_o to_o be_v wyssh_v for_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v sowght_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v also_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v the_o rest_n when_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o negligence_n be_v take_v with_o fire_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o much_o increase_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o no_o help_n of_o man_n no_o castinge_n of_o water_n thereon_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v or_o stay_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o length_n never_o burn_v and_o the_o furious_a flash_n extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bysshops_n place_n this_o good_a bysshop_n see_v man_n help_v now_o to_o fail_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o set_v against_o these_o fierce_a flaw_n of_o fire_n pierce_v and_o flyeng_v all_o round_n about_o now_o where_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the._n 4._o holly_n crow_v saintes_n coronatorum_fw-la when_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o this_o place_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 5._o sycke_n as_o he_o be_v to_o dryve_v away_o the_o peryll_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o stowght_fw-mi strength_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o much_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o behold_v the_o wound_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o southe_n whereby_o this_o fire_n be_v first_o kendle_v and_o blast_v abroad_o now_o sudden_o bend_v against_o the_o southe_n first_o temper_v his_o blast_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v the_o place_n overryght_a in_o other_o side_n and_o after_o quite_o quench_v the_o flame_n cease_v and_o extinguissh_v the_o fire_n make_v all_o calm_a and_o well_o again_o and_o true_o this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v fervent_o always_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charite_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o often_o prayer_n and_o holly_n exhortation_n to_o dryve_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o ghostly_a temtation_n and_o trowble_n by_o spryghte_n of_o the_o air_n may_v now_o just_o prevail_v against_o the_o wound_n and_o easy_o cease_v these_o worldy_a flame_n and_o obtain_v that_o they_o hurt_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o who_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n v._o year_n decease_v hence_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o oftmentioned_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n caunterbury_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o and_o the._n 22._o day_n of_o february_n how_o pope_n boniface_n send_v justus_n mellite_n successor_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o epistle_n the._n 8._o chapter_n to_o who_o justus_n succeed_v inmediat_o in_o the_o byshoprike_v who_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o rotchester_n over_o which_o church_n he_o appoint_v for_o he_o romanus_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o now_o have_v justus_n receyve_v authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n successor_n of_o deusdedit_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o form_n of_o which_o authorite_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n justus_n boniface_n send_v great_v terb_fw-ge how_o godly_a and_o how_o earnest_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o your_o do_n have_v well_o and_o full_o declare_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o forsake_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n whereas_o himself_n faithful_o haâ—h_v promise_v the_o precher_n of_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wordle_n which_o thing_n especial_o his_o clemency_n have_v show_v in_o this_o your_o ministry_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receyve_v the_o singular_a mystery_n of_o your_o preach_n for_o he_o have_v make_v most_o honourable_a the_o state_n of_o your_o dignity_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n while_o that_o himself_o have_v prepare_v you_o so_o fertell_v fruyte_n use_v most_o provident_o his_o talente_v commit_v to_o yowe_o geave_v yowe_o this_o gift_n that_o yowe_o may_v now_o assign_v and_o show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o this_o be_v geaven_v you_o in_o recompense_n because_o you_o persist_v continual_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v appoint_v to_o yowe_o look_v with_o laudable_a patience_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o you_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v geate_v some_o good_a by_o your_o meryte_n and_o labour_n who_o salvation_n be_v now_o begin_v wytness_v our_o lord_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v therefore_o save_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_o suffer_v so_o that_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o superstitiouse_a disease_n may_v receyve_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n for_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n adelwald_n we_o understode_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scrypture_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi he_o to_z the_z belefe_v of_o thundowbted_a faith_n and_o true_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n wheruppon_o we_o presume_v and_o put_v sure_a affiance_n in_o the_o great_a
persuade_v king_n redwald_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o shall_v hurt_v yowe_o nor_o yealde_v yowe_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v you_o when_o edwyne_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v geave_fw-mi all_o that_o he_o possible_o can_v to_o any_o such_o a_o one_o for_o reward_n of_o so_o good_a a_o turn_n this_o man_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v but_o what_o if_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v warrant_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o all_o your_o enemy_n vanquish_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o your_o ancient_a progenitour_n but_o also_o far_o pass_v in_o power_n all_o the_o king_n of_o englishemen_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o this_o country_n here_o edwyne_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a by_o oft_o question_v doubt_v not_o to_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v answerable_a with_o worthy_a thanks_n geave_v to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v bestow_v on_o he_o such_o great_a benefit_n then_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o thyrd_o time_n and_o say_v but_o tell_v i_o again_o what_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o same_o man_n which_o show_v you_o now_o before_o true_o and_o unfayned_o that_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o and_o undoubted_o doubt_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n can_v geave_fw-mi yowe_o also_o better_a counsel_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n than_o ever_o any_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n hear_v of_o can_v you_o then_o consent_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o harken_v to_o his_o wholesome_a sayenge_n here_o edwyne_n promise_v out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v his_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n which_o both_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o present_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o exalte_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o reign_n and_o soverantie_n of_o his_o country_n which_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v and_o take_v then_o this_o man_n straightwaye_o which_o have_v so_o long_o talk_v with_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o edwines_n head_n and_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o yowe_o remember_v well_o this_o time_n and_o this_o our_o talk_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o that_o you_o do_v now_o promise_v i_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o he_o vanish_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o edwine_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o now_o when_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sit_v there_o solitary_a rejoice_v with_o himself_o for_o this_o gentle_a consolation_n and_o good_a comfort_n but_o yet_o very_o careful_a and_o much_o count_v with_o himself_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o behold_v his_o foresaid_a friend_n come_v again_o and_o great_v he_o cheerful_o arise_v edwine_n say_v he_o and_o come_v in_o let_v pass_v this_o your_o cark_n and_o care_n set_a your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v your_o quiet_n sleep_v for_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v change_v neither_o do_v he_o purpose_v now_o or_o intend_v to_o do_v you_o any_o wrong_n but_o ratheâ—_n to_o defend_v yowe_o and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_a faith_n unto_o yowe_o for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o queen_n in_o secret_a that_o his_o purpose_n which_o i_o tell_v yowe_o of_o before_o â—he_n dehort_v he_o most_o earnest_o and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o evil_a and_o so_o deadly_a a_o intention_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a meet_a for_o such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a prowere_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sell_v his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o browght_fw-mi into_o straits_n and_o misery_n for_o a_o little_a gold_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o owght_fw-mi to_z be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o treasure_n or_o not_o bide_v by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o coveit_n and_o love_n of_o money_n but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o king_n do_v even_o as_o his_o lady_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o do_v for_o he_o not_o only_o not_o betray_v and_o yield_v to_o thembassadour_n this_o his_o banish_a man_n edwine_n but_o help_v he_o rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o embassad_n we_o be_v thus_o with_o denial_n depart_v home_o again_o he_o gather_v incontinent_o a_o myghtie_a army_n to_o conquer_v king_n edelfrede_n who_o he_o slay_v without_o difficulty_n because_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o he_o hasty_o and_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o unordred_a host_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o marchland_n man_n at_o the_o este_fw-fr side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v idle_a for_o in_o dead_a king_n edelfride_n have_v not_o time_n and_o space_n enough_o grawnt_v he_o to_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o and_o to_o ioygne_v his_o power_n with_o well_o dispose_v his_o host_n and_o sowldier_n in_o order_n in_o this_o skirmish_n renier_n king_n redwalds_n son_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o edwin_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o dawnger_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n succeed_v in_o thonor_n of_o his_o soverainte_fw-fr and_o kingdom_n now_o therefore_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o my_o purpose_n thowgh_a bishop_n pawline_n serious_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o king_n edwine_n slack_v and_o lenger_v to_o beleave_v he_o use_v yet_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o diverse_a competent_a hour_n to_o sit_v solitary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o diligent_o to_o compte_fw-fr with_o himself_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v at_o which_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n pawline_n enter_v on_o a_o day_n in_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o remember_v that_o sign_n or_o no_o the_o king_n sudden_o tremble_v thereat_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o at_o paulinus_n feat_n the_o bishop_n lyft_v he_o uppe_o and_o speak_v after_o a_o familiar_a sort_n thus_o unto_o he_o behold_v of_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n you_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n of_o your_o most_o hate_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n behold_v also_o by_o his_o most_o gratiouse_a goodness_n you_o have_v obtain_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v now_o therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o yowe_o promise_v he_o and_o differ_v no_o long_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o by_o receive_v his_o faith_n and_o keap_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o temporal_a adversity_n and_o exalt_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n who_o holy_a will_n if_o you_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v and_o ever_o more_o do_v his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o i_o he_o preach_v and_o declare_v to_o yowe_o he_o will_v also_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o perpetual_a torment_fw-mi of_o hell_n and_o make_v you_o partakener_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o bless_v without_o end_n what_o counsel_n king_n edwyne_n have_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o pear_n of_o his_o royalme_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n profane_v and_o break_v down_o the_o idol_n altar_n the_o 13._o chapter_n which_o word_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o answer_v immediate_o both_o that_o he_o will_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o faith_n which_o b._n pauline_n have_v preched_a and_o teach_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a quoth_v he_o first_o to_o confer_v and_o common_a hereof_o with_o my_o friend_n the_o nobility_n and_o pear_n of_o my_o realm_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v happy_o think_v herein_o as_o i_o do_v than_o we_o may_v be_v christen_v all_o together_o in_o the_o fount_n of_o life_n whereunto_o when_o bishop_n pauline_n agree_v king_n edwyne_n call_v the_o state_n together_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v several_o each_o of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o until_o that_o day_n have_v never_o be_v head_n of_o before_o and_o how_o they_o like_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o this_o new_a god_n which_o be_v preach_v now_o amongst_o they_o to_o who_o bishop_n coyfi_n first_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n
answer_v may_v it_o like_v your_o highness_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o now_o be_v preched_a unto_o us._n but_o this_o much_o shall_v i_o sure_o say_v and_o as_o i_o certain_o know_v protest_v and_o confess_v unto_o yowe_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o goodness_n in_o hit_n at_o al._n for_o none_o of_o your_o grace_n subject_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o worship_v of_o our_o god_n then_o i_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounteousnes_n more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o i_o have_v many_o of_o they_o more_o hygh_a dignity_n than_o i_o have_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o get_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o god_n can_v aught_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o hoolpen_v i_o who_o at_o all_o time_n serve_v they_o so_o du_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o new_o preched_a to_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o good_a examination_n the_o better_a and_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o then_o without_o long_a delay_n we_o hasten_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n coyfi_n a_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n consent_v say_v by_o and_o by_o such_o seem_v to_o i_o dear_a sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o man_n present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o our_o uncertain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o live_v as_o if_o a_o sparowe_n beat_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n shall_v chance_v to_o fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o flit_a there_o a_o little_a about_o straight_o way_n fly_v out_o at_o a_o other_o while_o your_o grace_n be_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o duke_n lord_n captain_n and_o high_a guard_n the_o parloure_n itself_o be_v then_o pleasant_a and_o warm_a with_o a_o soft_a fire_n burn_v amidest_n thereof_o but_o all_o place_n and_o way_n abroad_o trouble_v with_o tempeste_n rage_a storm_n winter_n wind_n hail_n and_o snow_n now_o your_o grace_n consider_v that_o this_o sparrowe_n while_o it_o be_v within_o the_o house_n feel_v no_o smart_n of_o tempesteouse_a wind_n or_o rain_n but_o after_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o fair_a wether_n and_o warm_a air_n the_o poor_a bird_n escape_v your_o sight_n and_o return_v from_o winter_n to_o winter_n again_o so_o the_o life_n of_o man_n appear_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o that_o sure_o know_v we_o not_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a learning_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o better_a surety_n my_o think_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v thus_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n only_a bishop_n coyfi_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v he_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v with_o diligence_n note_n pauline_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o understand_v certes_o long_o a_o go_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v right_a nought_o which_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o more_o curious_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o worship_v our_o god_n certain_o the_o far_a be_v i_o from_o it_o and_o the_o less_o i_o find_v hit_v but_o now_o do_v i_o plain_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o pawlinus_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o geave_fw-mi we_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o life_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bliss_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v yowe_o my_o most_o sovereign_n and_o dear_a prince_n that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o hand_n curse_v our_o temple_n and_o abandon_v they_o and_o burn_v down_o with_o fire_n our_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o erect_v in_o vain_a and_o consecrate_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v short_a and_o come_v near_o my_o purpose_n the_o king_n give_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a consent_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n bishop_n pauline_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o himself_o renounce_v there_o all_o idolatry_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_v then_o of_o this_o before_o say_v coifi_n bishop_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v first_o profane_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o grate_n and_o bar_n wherewith_o they_o be_v environ_v marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_n for_o who_o may_v better_v then_o i_o which_o once_o by_o foolishness_n worship_v and_o high_o esteem_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o my_o self_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o only_o and_o true_a god_n geaven_v unto_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o temple_n so_o sorsake_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o superstitiouse_a custom_n and_o vain_a dread_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o grant_n he_o harness_n and_o armour_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a courser_n and_o mighty_a courageous_a stalyon_n horse_n on_o which_o he_o mount_v lusty_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n ride_v forth_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o ground_n the_o idol_n now_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o be_v harness_n and_o armour_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o other_o than_o a_o mare_n but_o coyfi_n make_v smalle_a compte_fw-fr thereof_o for_o be_v already_o well_o harness_v and_o strong_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n about_o his_o loin_n sit_v fast_o on_o the_o king_n courser_n and_o stought_v stalyon_n he_o take_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o spear_n and_o so_o do_v march_v and_o set_v fourthe_o against_o the_o pernitiouse_a idol_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v mad_a yet_o he_o for_o all_o that_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v never_o the_o temple_n profane_v it_o cast_v thereon_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o much_o rejoice_n now_o because_o he_o know_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n command_v the_o company_n which_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o fire_n the_o idolatrouse_a altar_n and_o break_v the_o bar_n grate_n or_o whatsoever_o ornament_n be_v theraboute_a and_o true_o the_o place_n where_o those_o idol_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o york_n at_o the_o ryfe_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n call_v gormund_n in_o gaham_n in_o which_o place_n the_o bishop_n coyfi_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pollute_a and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o false_a god_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v solemn_o consecrate_v how_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o in_o what_o place_n bishop_n pawlyne_n baptize_v they_o the_o 14._o chap._n then_o king_n edwyne_n country_n with_o all_o the_o nobilite_n of_o his_o country_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commons_n receive_v christ_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lavetorie_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 627._o and_o about_o the_o 180._o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n into_o britanny_n he_o be_v christen_v at_o york_n on_o ester_n sondaye_n which_o be_v the_o xij_o of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n thapostle_n church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o speed_n set_v up_o of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v catechise_v 627._o and_o instruct_v there_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o christen_n in_o this_o rite_n of_o york_n he_o appoint_v a_o bysshop_n see_v for_o bishop_n pawline_n his_o informer_n and_o teacher_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n as_o soon_o as_o himself_o be_v christen_v york_n he_o build_v in_o that_o same_o place_n a_o great_a temple_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v enclose_v this_o his_o own_o proper_a oratory_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v of_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o faith_n
they_o which_o faith_n full_o seek_v therefore_o in_o this_o church_n after_o justus_n departure_n hence_o unto_o christ_n pawlyne_n consecrate_v honorius_n archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o now_o as_o towch_v the_o faith_n and_o belefe_v of_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v who_o name_n be_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peartan_a tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o he_o report_v himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o at_o none_o day_n by_o bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o trent_n near_o the_o city_n thwolf_v acester_n the_o which_o father_n and_o elderly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v paulinus_n personne_fw-fr say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o taule_n man_n sumwhat_o crooked_a back_n and_o black_a of_o hear_v lene_n in_o face_n and_o have_v a_o hook_a and_o thin_a nose_n in_o countenance_n both_o dreadful_a and_o reverend_a who_o have_v in_o his_o chapel_n one_o james_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a man_n noble_a certes_o and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n who_o live_v also_o even_o unto_o our_o time_n but_o in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la through_o out_o all_o britanny_n which_o way_n soever_o king_n edwyne_n dominion_n lie_v that_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n a_o weak_a woman_n may_v have_v walk_v with_o her_o new_a bear_a babe_n over_o all_o the_o island_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n moreover_o this_o king_n do_v so_o much_o tender_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o commons_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v fayâ—e_v clear_o well_o spring_v break_v out_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n he_o enclose_v they_o in_o quick_a set_v bower_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n have_v by_o great_a brazen_a basin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v in_o which_o basin_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n no_o man_n dare_v touch_v far_o than_o to_o his_o own_o present_a use_n and_o necessite_a or_o no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_v they_o boor_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o honour_v and_o love_v that_o the_o triumph_a banner_n and_o flag_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n too_o whersoever_o he_o go_v abroad_o or_o ride_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o progress_n about_o the_o great_a city_n town_n and_o shear_v of_o his_o dominion_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o stretes_n to_o any_o place_n there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o flag_n or_o streme_a which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a man_n now_o a_o thuuffe_n how_o king_n edwyne_n receive_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n from_o pope_n honorius_n who_o send_v therewith_o a_o palle_v to_o bishop_n pauline_n the._n 17._o chapter_n at_o what_o time_n honorius_n boniface_n his_o successor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o paulinus_n preach_v he_o send_v the_o same_o bishop_n pauline_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n to_o king_n edwyne_n exhort_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o charite_v to_o persist_v or_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v such_o to_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n edwyne_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n bishop_n honorius_n servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n send_v great_v northumberland_n so_o be_v your_o christian_a love_n and_o integrite_v fire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o your_o creator_n and_o maker_n that_o it_o shine_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruyt_v of_o your_o do_v and_o true_o so_o do_v you_o know_v yourself_o best_o to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o that_o after_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a preach_n you_o beleave_v in_o almighty_a god_n your_o king_n and_o creator_n worship_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n weakness_n and_o poor_a abilite_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o our_o god_n then_o that_o persist_v in_o good_a work_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mankind_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o speedy_o render_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o our_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o love_a father_n to_o do_v that_o you_o endeavour_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n you_o can_v with_o earnest_a will_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v this_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o call_v you_o and_o all_o you_o unto_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o which_o have_v voucheâ—afed_v to_o bring_v you_o in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o all_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o often_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n who_o be_v a_o man_n certes_o of_o bless_a memory_n our_o good_a predecessor_n and_o your_o true_a precher_n and_o apostle_n have_v before_o your_o eye_n continual_o the_o great_a zele_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o good_a affection_n which_o he_o glad_o practise_v for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o virtuous_a prayer_n may_v both_o increase_v your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o prosper_v yoâ—â—eople_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v you_o all_o as_o clean_a soul_n and_o without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o as_o concern_v these_o thing_n clergy_n which_o your_o grace_n desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o we_o for_o your_o priest_n we_o have_v without_o all_o delay_n provide_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o rather_o for_o your_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a relation_n as_o also_o now_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o present_n commendable_o declare_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o order_n send_v here_o ij_o palles_fw-la for_o the_o ij_o metropolitan_n of_o your_o country_n that_o be_v for_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n pauline_n will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v his_o make_v and_o fellow_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v subro_fw-la gate_n by_o this_o our_o authorite_n a_o other_o bishop_n metropolitan_a in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v decease_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v grant_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o your_o good_a affection_n to_o we_o and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o of_o so_o great_a province_n and_o country_n as_o lie_v between_o rome_n and_o britanny_n and_o last_o to_o thintent_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o point_n show_v your_o highness_n how_o our_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v ever_o more_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o your_o devoute_a zele_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o keape_v your_o grace_n always_o in_o parfecte_v health_n and_o prosperite_v how_o bishop_n honorius_n who_o succeed_v justus_n in_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o caunterbury_n receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n a_o palle_v and_o letter_n the_o 18._o chapter_n now_o about_o this_o time_n die_v archebishop_n justus_n the_o x._o day_n of_o november_n and_o honorius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o come_v to_o archebishop_n pauline_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o meet_v he_o at_o lincoln_n and_o there_o be_v consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o be_v now_o number_v fifthe_o after_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o also_o pope_n honorius_n send_v a_o palle_v with_o letter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n edwine_n which_o be_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
commandment_n of_o god_n his_o diligent_a read_n continual_a watch_v his_o priestly_a gravitye_n in_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a and_o mild_a demeanour_n in_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o refresh_v the_o needy_a and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o labour_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o most_o never_a acquaintance_n i_o understand_v to_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n these_o thing_n in_o that_o holy_a prelate_n i_o do_v much_o embrace_v and_o commend_v as_o thing_n undoubted_o please_v almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o easter_n in_o his_o due_a time_n either_o as_o ignorant_a thereof_o or_o wit_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o country_n not_o acknowleadge_v it_o this_o i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o allow_v yet_o in_o this_o very_a point_n this_o i_o allow_v in_o he_o that_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n he_o beleve_v reverence_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v his_o easter_n not_o as_o many_o false_o do_v suppose_v altogether_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o so_o ever_o day_n it_o fall_v upon_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o ever_o upon_o a_o sunday_n reakon_a from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o twentieth_o and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n beleve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o very_o after_o the_o sabooth_n day_n in_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o very_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n even_o as_o owr_v lord_n arise_v upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 20._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a king_n sigebert_n the._n 18._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n shere_v after_o carpwalde_a redwaldes_n successor_n sigibert_n his_o brother_n a_o virtuous_a and_o devoute_a man_n reign_v over_o the_o east_n english_a nation_n this_o prince_n while_o he_o live_v in_o france_n fly_v the_o emmyte_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v there_o baptize_v whereupon_o after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o desyre_v to_o follow_v that_o godly_a order_n and_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n set_v up_o a_o school_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o byshopp_n felix_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v they_o master_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n this_o king_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n that_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o all_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o gowernement_n of_o his_o cousin_n egrick_n who_o also_o before_o have_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n with_o he_o he_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o monk_n where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n to_o the_o achieve_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o have_v with_o much_o devotion_n warfare_v a_o long_a time_n to_o god_n the_o uplandishe_v english_a man_n with_o their_o old_a captain_n penda_n invade_v his_o dominion_n his_o people_n after_o long_a resistance_n find_v they_o self_n to_o weak_a beseched_a sigibert_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o their_o soldier_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o to_o the_o field_n with_o they_o which_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o pluck_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o bring_v he_o against_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o field_n hope_v that_o the_o souldyar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o old_a valiant_a captain_n will_v less_o think_v upon_o flight_n and_o run_v away_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtuous_a man_n remember_v his_o profession_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n carry_v only_o a_o little_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n thus_o of_o the_o cruel_a hethen_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o king_n egrick_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n discomfit_v anna_n son_n to_o guido_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v this_o king_n also_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o self_n same_o penda_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a enhlishman_n then_o heathen_a and_o unchristned_a how_o furseus_n build_v a_o monastery_n among_o the_o eastenglish_a man_n and_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o holiness_n which_o also_o his_o â—â—esh_n remain_v after_o his_o death_n uncorrupted_a do_v witness_v the._n 19_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n that_o sigibert_n gowern_v yet_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n a_o holy_a man_n call_v furseus_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o say_n and_o do_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o wander_v and_o travail_v in_o god_n quarrel_n where_o so_o ever_o occasion_n serve_v come_v therefore_o to_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o england_n he_o be_v reverent_o receive_v of_o the_o say_v king_n where_o poursue_v his_o godly_a desire_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o both_o convert_v many_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o painful_a preach_n and_o virtuous_a example_n fall_v here_o in_o to_o sickness_n word_n he_o have_v from_o god_n a_o vision_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o go_v forth_o cheerful_o in_o his_o pain_n full_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perfevere_a in_o his_o accustom_a watch_v and_o pray_v because_o his_o end_n and_o death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o hour_n thereof_o be_v most_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n 2d_o with_o this_o vision_n be_v much_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v 25._o he_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o build_v up_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n king_n sigibert_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v it_o with_o regular_a discipline_n this_o monastery_n be_v pleasaunt_o situate_v for_o the_o wood_n and_o sea_n adjoin_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o village_n of_o cnobherburg_n and_o enrich_v afterward_o by_o anna_n king_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n with_o sundry_a fair_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n this_o furseus_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n noble_a yet_o of_o mind_n then_o of_o blood_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o childhood_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n especial_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v hoful_a and_o dili_fw-la gent_n to_o execut_n and_o perform_v brefe_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o may_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n attend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o the_o which_o trance_n continue_v from_o evening_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angelical_a company_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o bless_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geving_n to_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o singe_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v of_o the_o versicle_n i_o bunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virtutem_fw-la 83._o holy_a man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o virtue_n to_o vertu_fw-fr and_o again_o videbitur_fw-la deus_fw-la dcorum_fw-la in_o zion_n the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o three_o day_n after_o take_v out_o again_o at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v not_o only_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o beside_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o very_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n with_o their_o often_o accusation_n avail_v yet_o nought_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n ward_n he_o and_o defend_v he_o of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n who_o list_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o with_o what_o
same_o manner_n observe_v it_o and_o this_o observation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v with_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n when_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v the_o king_n command_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n unto_o who_o agilbert_n answer_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o scholar_n wilfrid_n priest_n speak_v herein_o for_o i_o for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o here_o sit_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o observe_v herein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n uniform_o beside_o he_o shall_v better_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o whole_a matter_n speak_v himself_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a use_v a_o interpreter_n then_o wilfrid_n the_o king_n command_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v and_o preach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n pass_v through_o those_o countries_n partly_o for_o study_n partly_o on_o pilgrimage_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o asia_n in_o egypt_n prescribe_v in_o grece_n and_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o only_a these_o few_o and_o other_o of_o like_a obstinacy_n the_o picte_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n from_o the_o two_o fardermost_a ilonde_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o colmanus_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v and_o say_v i_o maruail_v much_o you_o term_v our_o do_v a_o fond_a contention_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n who_o only_o leave_a upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o who_o life_n and_o behaviour_n all_o the_o world_n account_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o wise_a and_o discrete_a unto_o who_o wilfrid_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v charge_v s._n john_n with_o fondness_n or_o lack_n of_o wit_n for_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n keep_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n law_n literal_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o juish_a manner_n for_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o blot_n out_o all_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o ceremoâ—â—ies_n as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessite_a abandonne_fw-fr idol_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o forsooth_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o time_n withal_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentiles_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o in_o the_o like_a consideration_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcide_v timothe_n 18._o offer_v bloudsacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o corinth_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n true_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v upon_o this_o consideration_n james_n say_v unto_o paul_n you_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o be_v yet_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v circumcide_v or_o to_o offer_v up_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o bests_n 12._o s._n john_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o the_o evening_n begin_v to_o celebrat_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n not_o regard_v whether_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o any_o other_o very_o of_o the_o week_n 20._o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n remember_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n geve_v thereby_o to_o we_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o understode_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v for_o even_o as_o s._n john_n do_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o his_o aage_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o at_o evening_n if_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o then_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n he_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a evening_n to_o observe_v the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n as_o all_o we_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n christendom_n begin_v on_o easter_n eve_o but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o sixteen_o sevent_v or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o upon_o the_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o most_o holy_a solemnite_fw-la of_o easter_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o easter_n sunday_n be_v keep_v only_o either_o the_o fiftenth_n day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o or_o in_o some_o day_n between_o as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v and_z no_o day_n else_o neither_o do_v this_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v it_o for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n untel_v the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o moon_n which_o observation_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n john_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v embrace_v and_o follow_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o new_o decree_v â—â—_o but_o confirm_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n after_o this_o account_n to_o be_v celebrate_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v my_o lord_n colman_n that_o you_o neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n witting_o you_o withstand_v nor_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o easter_n time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o you_o do_v which_o keep_v your_o easter_n always_o upon_o a_o sunday_n again_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n untell_n the_o xxj_o day_n which_o you_o follow_v not_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o you_o reaken_fw-mi from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o change_n unto_o the_o xx_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o you_o begin_v your_o easter_n in_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n at_o evening_n which_o neither_o the_o old_a law_n observe_v neither_o christ_n in_o eat_v his_o passover_o and_o institute_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n use_v but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n again_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v you_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebrate_n of_o your_o easter_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a festivite_fw-la you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n neither_o with_o s._n peter_n neither_o with_o the_o law_n neither_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o bishop_n colman_n reply_v and_o say_v how_o think_v you_o do_v anatholius_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o of_o you_o allege_v hiâ—â—o_o think_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v that_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o the_o xx_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o
city_n of_o rotchester_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v now_o long_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o damian_n do_v appoint_v and_o consecrat_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n better_o skill_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o give_v to_o plain_a and_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o life_n than_o any_o thing_n politic_a in_o worldly_a affair_n his_o name_n be_v putta_n a_o good_a church_n man_n and_o cunning_a in_o music_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o pope_n gregory_n scholar_n how_o chadda_n afore_o mention_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglishman_n and_o of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o 3._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n be_v wulpher_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n worceter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jaruman_n desire_v of_o theodore_n to_o have_v a_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o theodore_n will_v not_o consecrate_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswin_n that_o chadde_n may_v be_v their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o le_v and_o wilfrid_n rule_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o all_o northumberlande_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n too_o as_o far_o as_o king_n oswine_n dominion_n do_v reach_v and_o because_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadde_a be_v wont_a always_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o walk_v a_o foot_n where_o he_o go_v than_o on_o horseback_n theodore_n will_v he_o to_o ride_v when_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o journey_n to_o take_v but_o he_o refuse_v utter_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o exceed_a desire_n and_o love_n that_o he_o have_v of_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o travail_n theodore_n himself_o do_v lift_v he_o on_o horseback_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o ride_v whether_o need_v require_v chadd_n be_v thus_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n the_o middle_a english_a man_n and_o of_o shere_v lindisse_fw-la he_o diligent_o govern_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n unto_o who_o also_o king_n wulpher_n give_v the_o land_n of_o l._n tenement_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n with_o all_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v etbeare_v which_o be_v by_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o until_o this_o day_n the_o step_n of_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o place_v there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o hold_v at_o lichfield_n where_o he_o die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o until_o this_o day_n cotinew_v the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o province_n this_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a closet_n and_o private_a mansion_n in_o which_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o read_v secret_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o or_o viij_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n most_o worthy_o in_o that_o province_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dispensation_n and_o appointement_n of_o god_n above_o that_o time_n come_v which_o the_o ecclefiastes_n speak_v of_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v abroad_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o for_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earthly_a place_n to_o the_o celestial_a build_n in_o heaven_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n and_o have_v no_o mo_z but_o one_o brother_n with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v owen_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v return_v to_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o hour_n require_v this_o same_o owen_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n with_o pure_a intent_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n for_o all_o point_n worthy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o special_a wise_a might_n revele_v and_o show_v his_o secrette_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o who_o word_n the_o hearer_n may_v give_v credit_n for_o come_v with_o queen_n edildride_a from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a off_o her_o servant_n and_o governor_n of_o her_o house_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o faith_n that_o increase_v in_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n do_v in_o deed_n accomplysh_a the_o same_o not_o slacke_o and_o negligent_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n uncladd_v himself_o of_o worldly_a matter_n that_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v clothe_v but_o with_o plain_a and_o poor_a apparayl_n and_o bear_v a_o hatchet_n or_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n call_v lestinghe_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o monastery_n not_o for_o ease_v and_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v but_o to_o travail_v and_o labour_n which_o thing_n he_o well_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o his_o do_n for_o the_o lease_n able_a and_o apt_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a he_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n final_o his_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n accept_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o accompany_v he_o with_o the_o other_o few_o in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n where_o while_o they_o with_o in_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v and_o prayer_n he_o without_o do_v those_o thing_n abroad_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n abroad_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v to_o church_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o house_n occupy_v in_o read_v or_o prayer_n this_o owen_n hear_v sudden_o as_o he_o after_o tell_v a_o most_o sweet_a noise_n of_o voice_n sing_v and_o reioysinge_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o voice_n he_o say_v he_o first_o hear_v begin_v from_o the_o south_n east_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n come_v and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v near_o he_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o it_o enter_v fill_v it_o within_o and_o compass_v it_o all_o round_n about_o whereat_o geve_v earnest_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v again_o as_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hour_n after_o hear_v the_o same_o joyful_a song_n go_v up_o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a oratory_n and_o return_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o it_o come_v with_o unspeakable_a swetenes_n whereat_o as_o he_o muse_v a_o space_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astoun_v imagine_v and_o devise_v deep_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o this_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o oratory_n window_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o bad_a some_o man_n come_v into_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n without_o then_o come_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v to_o the_o church_n quick_o and_o cause_v those_o seven_o brother_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o come_v you_o with_o they_o to_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o all_o faithful_a folk_n the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o with_o unweary_a continuance_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v either_o learned_a of_o he_o and_o see_v in_o he_o or_o find_v in_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o most_o lovely_a jest_n quoth_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brother_n have_v voutsafe_v this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o i_o also_o and_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o
and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v nor_o when_o he_o come_v any_o whither_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o will_v not_o return_v be_v warn_v and_o call_v both_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o be_v stranger_n be_v content_a with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o because_o diverse_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v among_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v onse_n a_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o the_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o ix_o article_n it_o be_v general_o entreat_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a folk_n wax_v daily_o great_a but_o hereof_o at_o this_o time_n we_o say_v no_o far_o the_o x._o for_o marriage_n that_o noman_n commit_v advoutrie_n nor_o formication_n that_o noman_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o for_o only_a fornication_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v lauful_o marry_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n let_v he_o be_v join_v to_o none_o other_o but_o let_v he_o so_o continewe_v still_o sole_a or_o else_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o thus_o these_o article_n be_v in_o common_a treat_v of_o and_o agree_v upon_o that_o no_o offence_n of_o contention_n shall_v rise_v from_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o or_o any_o other_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o each_o of_o we_o shall_v confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v subscribe_v thereto_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o sentence_n and_o some_o of_o our_o appointement_n i_o give_v titillus_n the_o notary_n to_o write_v out_o yeven_v the_o month_n and_o indiction_n above_o write_v who_o soever_o therefore_o go_v about_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v against_o this_o ordinance_n and_o sentence_n prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o confirm_v also_o with_o our_o consent_n and_o subscribinge_v of_o our_o hand_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o also_o from_o our_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o safe_a live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n this_o synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n from_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o 673._o in_o which_o year_n ecgbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o brother_n loath_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v xj_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n bisi_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n do_v succeed_v bonifacius_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o this_o bisi_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n and_o when_o boniface_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n xvij_o year_n this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o appoint_v there_o to_o by_o theodore_n this_o bisi_n yet_o live_v but_o grevous_o vex_v with_o sickness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n two_o other_o for_o he_o aecci_n and_o badwine_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n from_o which_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o province_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v two_o bishoppse_n how_o winfride_n be_v depose_v and_o sexulfe_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o ercanwald_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n the._n 6._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v theodore_n tharchebishop_n be_v off_o end_v with_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n etc._n for_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n depose_v he_o of_o his_o bishopprike_n not_o many_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v sexulphe_n for_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v mede_n hansted_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o giruians_n which_o winfride_n be_v depose_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v name_v artbearue_v and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o holy_a conversation_n at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o rule_v the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n tharchebishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o earconwald_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o which_o man_n both_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o be_v report_v and_o take_v for_o most_o holy_a as_o also_o even_o yet_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n do_v well_o declare_v for_o until_o this_o day_n his_o horselitter_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o scholar_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a do_v daily_o cure_v such_o as_o have_v agewe_n or_o be_v disease_v any_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o be_v put_v under_o or_o lay_v by_o the_o say_a horselitter_n be_v so_o heal_v but_o also_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v they_o speedy_a remedy_n this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v build_v two_o goodly_a monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburge_n and_o have_v instruct_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o very_a well_o with_o good_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o which_o be_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o surry_n by_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v crotesee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o crote_n and_o that_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v berch_v where_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nonnes_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o her_o brother_n both_o for_o she_o own_o vertuowse_n lyve_v and_o also_o in_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a guide_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o her_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o well_o prove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n how_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nonne_n shall_v be_v bury_v the._n 7._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o monastery_n many_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v which_o for_o the_o memory_n and_o edifieng_v of_o thaftercommer_n be_v yet_o keep_v of_o many_o man_n be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o same_o some_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v also_o put_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n so_o often_o mention_v storm_v over_o all_o the_o ilond_n come_v to_o this_o monasterye_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o part_n thereof_o where_o the_o man_n do_v live_v and_o daily_o one_o or_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n this_o good_a mother_n be_v careful_a of_o her_o company_n at_o such_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o visitation_n of_o god_n towch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n hand_n maid_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n company_n begin_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o covent_n to_o ask_v the_o sister_n in_o what_o place_n abowt_v the_o monastery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o such_o time_n as_o it_o showlde_v happen_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n visitation_n as_o other_o be_v and_o when_o she_o can_v get_v no_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o the_o sister_n although_o she_o often_o inquire_v the_o same_o of_o they_o she_o receive_v both_o herself_o
a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o city_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o day_n tunnacester_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o seek_v if_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v his_o body_n where_o he_o find_v one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o he_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o say_n of_o which_o mass_n that_o which_o i_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o noman_n can_v bind_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v straight_o way_n louse_v again_o propitiatory_a then_o the_o earl_n that_o keep_v he_o begin_v to_o wonder_v here_o at_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o whether_o perhaps_o he_o have_v about_o he_o any_o lose_a letter_n such_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o art_n nor_o cunning_a but_o i_o have_v a_o brother_n quoth_v he_o in_o my_o country_n one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o think_v i_o be_o slay_v and_o therefore_o do_v oft_o say_v mass_n for_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v now_o in_o a_o other_o world_n my_o soul_n showld_v be_v there_o louse_v from_o pain_n through_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n as_o my_o body_n be_v here_o from_o bond_n and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o keep_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o earl_n house_n some_o that_o mark_v he_o more_o diligent_o see_v by_o his_o countenance_n behaviour_n and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o common_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o some_o good_a house_n and_o degree_n therefore_o the_o earl_n call_v he_o secret_o and_o examine_v he_o more_o straight_o of_o whence_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v plain_o utter_v and_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n well_o quoth_v the_o earl_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o awnswere_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o dye_v now_o for_o that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o kynnesman_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o to_o death_n for_o break_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v the_o earl_n send_v he_o to_o london_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o friesland_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v thither_o can_v bind_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v lay_v on_o he_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fetter_n which_o yet_o always_o be_v loose_v when_o he_o that_o have_v bowght_fw-mi he_o see_v that_o he_o cold_n be_v keep_v and_o hold_v in_o no_o bond_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ransom_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o after_o abowt_v viij_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v his_o bond_n and_o fetter_n be_v ever_o lowse_v and_o thus_o upon_o his_o oath_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o else_o to_o send_v his_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v go_v and_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o king_n lodhere_v who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o queen_n edildrede_v of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o he_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o will_v pay_v his_o ransom_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o send_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v he_o in_o order_n all_o the_o adversity_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o what_o comfort_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o know_v by_o that_o his_o brother_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o bond_n be_v loose_v at_o those_o time_n special_o in_o which_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o song_n for_o he_o he_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o other_o help_v and_o succour_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o danger_n come_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n throwgh_n his_o brother_n intercession_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o holy_a wholesome_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v in_o faith_n and_o godly_a devotion_n unto_o prayer_n unto_o alms_n and_o charitable_a dede_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o understand_v thereby_o and_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a bless_a sacrifice_n be_v effectuous_a to_o the_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o ransome_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v i_o of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o very_a man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a i_o dowbt_v no_o whit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n the_o 23._o chap._n the_o year_n follow_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxx_o 680â—_n the_o most_o devowt_a and_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v streanes_n halch_v as_o we_o before_o mention_v after_o many_o heavenly_a dede_n that_o she_o do_v in_o this_o world_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n the_o xvij_o day_n of_o november_n when_o she_o be_v three_o score_n and_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n equal_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n she_o live_v the_o first_o xxxiij_o in_o secular_a life_n with_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a conversation_n and_o as_o many_o after_o do_v she_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n more_o noble_o and_o worthy_o in_o monastical_a life_n for_o she_o be_v come_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o dawghter_n of_o king_n edwins_n nephew_n name_v hererike_n with_o which_o king_n also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o bysshopp_n of_o northumberland_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v sincere_o keep_v the_o same_o until_o she_o deserve_v to_o come_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o vision_n who_o only_o to_o serve_v after_o she_o have_v determine_v and_o forsake_v this_o secular_a life_n and_o world_n she_o go_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a for_o she_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o she_o desire_v if_o she_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o in_o the_o monastery_n name_v cate_n to_o lead_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o exile_n life_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o sister_n hereswide_a mother_n to_o adulphe_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a do_v at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n live_v under_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o religion_n abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o crown_n everlasting_a who_o example_n she_o mynd_v to_o follow_v and_o live_v a_o stranger_n out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o say_a province_n one_o hole_n year_n after_o which_o be_v call_v home_o again_o into_o her_o country_n by_o bisshopp_n aidan_n she_o have_v deliver_v she_o the_o land_n of_o one_o lordship_n at_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o river_n be_v in_o which_o she_o live_v also_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o her_o company_n after_o this_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v heortheu_n which_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v not_o long_o before_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o devout_a handmay_v off_o christ_n heiu_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n that_o take_v the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n monastical_a be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o not_o long_a
desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o offence_n and_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medicine_n and_o therefore_o geve_v thyself_o to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 94._o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o the_o end_n that_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o may_v deserve_v to_o find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o thou_o but_o he_o for_o the_o pass_a grief_n of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o hold_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v soon_o assoil_v of_o the_o inward_a bond_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v lade_v say_v i_o be_o young_a of_o age_n and_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o you_o put_v i_o unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v easy_o bear_v it_o all_o and_o though_o you_o bid_v i_o to_o stand_v the_o whole_a night_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a week_n in_o abstinence_n it_o be_v very_o much_o quoth_v the_o priest_n to_o endure_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n enjoin_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o fast_a two_o or_o three_o day_n at_o onse_n and_o this_o do_v thowe_v until_o i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o after_o a_o short_a time_n and_o show_v thou_o more_o full_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o how_o long_o thou_o must_v continewe_v in_o penance_n after_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n appoint_v he_o what_o penance_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o through_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n that_o happen_v he_o pass_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v yet_o the_o young_a man_n remember_v both_o his_o commandment_n and_o also_o his_o own_o promise_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o weep_v penance_n holy_a watchinge_v and_o continence_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o never_o take_v sustenance_n save_o only_a thursday_n and_o sunday_n but_o continual_o fast_v all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v go_v into_o ireland_n and_o there_o depart_v ever_o after_o from_o that_o time_n he_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o fast_v according_a as_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v he_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v onse_n begin_v to_o do_v for_o compunction_n of_o his_o sin_v and_o dread_v of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o same_o do_v he_o now_o without_o lothesomnesse_n or_o werynesse_n yea_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o now_o long_a time_n have_v continue_a diligent_o the_o same_o it_o chance_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o some_o place_n a_o good_a way_n of_o have_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n with_o he_o in_o his_o company_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v home_o again_o draw_v near_o the_o monastery_n they_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o goodly_a high_a building_n of_o the_o same_o whereat_o the_o man_n of_o god_n brace_v out_o all_o into_o tear_n and_o with_o his_o weep_a countenance_n bewray_v the_o heavyne_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o thing_n when_o his_o fellow_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o so_o do_v o_o quoth_v he_o all_o these_o building_n that_o you_o see_v both_o the_o common_a that_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o the_o private_a house_n of_o particular_a person_n shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o monastery_n find_v the_o mean_n to_o tell_v that_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o covent_n name_v ebba_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o fortel_v as_o good_a cause_n be_v send_v for_o the_o man_n unto_o she_o and_o inquire_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o he_o diligent_o and_o how_o he_o know_v the_o same_o of_o late_o quoth_v he_o be_v occupy_v at_o night_n time_n in_o watch_v and_o say_v of_o psalm_n i_o sudden_o see_v one_o stand_v by_o i_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a favour_n at_o who_o presence_n when_o i_o be_v sore_o afraid_a he_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o then_o in_o familiar_a wise_a he_o speak_v to_o i_o thus_o and_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o rest_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n not_o to_o geve_v thyself_o to_o ease_n and_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o watch_v and_o pray_v whereto_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v great_a need_n to_o continewe_v in_o wholesome_a watch_n and_o to_o make_v diligent_a and_o dew_n intercession_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o my_o sin_n thou_o say_v true_a quoth_v he_o far_o that_o thou_o and_o many_o other_o have_v need_n to_o redeem_v and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o good_a work_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o worldly_a pain_n and_o business_n to_o labour_v the_o more_o free_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a wealth_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o do_v so_o for_o right_v now_o have_v i_o walk_v through_o all_o this_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o look_v in_o every_o self_z and_o bead_n and_o of_o they_o all_o save_v thou_o have_v i_o find_v not_o one_o occupy_v about_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n either_o deep_o drown_v in_o sleep_v or_o watch_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o sin_v for_o the_o little_a house_n that_o be_v make_v to_o pray_v or_o read_v in_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o chamber_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v heaven_n and_o talk_v and_o other_o enticement_n of_o ill_a and_o the_o virgin_n vow_v unto_o god_n contemn_v the_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v any_o leisure_n thereto_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o weave_v and_o make_v fine_a clothes_n wherewith_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o themselves_o like_o bride_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o profession_n or_o else_o to_o get_v they_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n and_o man_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o worthy_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o house_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o a_o grevouse_n punishment_n and_o vengeance_n by_o fire_n then_o quoth_v the_o abbess_n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o tell_v i_o hereof_o when_o you_o know_v it_o forsooth_o quoth_v he_o i_o fear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o respect_n of_o you_o lest_o you_o will_v perhaps_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o yet_o take_v you_o this_o comfort_n herein_o that_o this_o plague_n and_o punishment_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o your_o day_n this_o vision_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o know_v they_o of_o the_o place_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o fear_v for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o naughty_a life_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a naughtynesse_n yea_o and_o to_o worse_a to_o and_o when_o they_o say_v and_o think_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v anon_o strike_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a vengeance_n all_o which_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o do_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o reverend_a giles_n my_o fellow_n priste_n report_v unto_o i_o who_o live_v than_o in_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o for_o that_o many_o dweller_n there_o go_v thence_o because_o of_o this_o ruyn_n live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o owr_a monastery_n and_o there_o dye_v this_o have_v i_o thowght_fw-mi good_a to_o put_v in_o our_o history_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v warn_v the_o reader_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o owr_a lord_n how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n little_a fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lest_o perhaps_o his_o sudden_a wrath_n strike_v we_o and_o scowrge_v we_o just_o and_o sharp_o either_o with_o temporal_a loss_n and_o plague_n or_o else_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o we_o and_o take_v we_o quite_o away_o to_o perpetual_a pain_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o king_n loath_a the_o 26._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o thin_a carnation_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxxiiij_o 684._o ecgfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n send_v bertus_n his_o
captain_n general_a with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n and_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o harmless_a silly_a people_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a church_n and_o monastery_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a do_v both_o resist_v and_o withstand_v force_n with_o force_n and_o also_o call_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v long_o with_o continual_a curse_n make_v supplication_n to_o be_v revenge_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o such_o as_o curse_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v beleve_v that_o they_o which_o for_o their_o unmercyfulnes_n be_v worthy_o accurse_v do_v short_o suffer_v the_o punyshmente_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o special_o of_o cuthbert_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bysshopp_n do_v rash_o and_o undiscret_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o make_v as_o thowghe_o they_o sle_z browght_fw-mi he_o unto_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o be_v no_o passage_n and_o there_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o xl_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o xv_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o xx_o day_n of_o may_v and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n and_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o even_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n ecgbert_n for_o set_v upon_o scotland_n that_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o be_v this_o now_o give_v he_o for_o a_o punyshment_n of_o that_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o they_o that_o labowr_v to_o call_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o his_o own_o destruction_n after_o which_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v much_o to_o decay_v and_o go_v backward_o for_o the_o redshankes_n recover_v again_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o english_a man_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n welshman_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o briton_n get_v again_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o hitherto_o have_v yet_o these_o xluj_o year_n or_o thereabowt_n where_o among_o many_o of_o the_o englishman_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v with_o the_o swearde_n or_o make_v bondman_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o redshankes_n by_o flee_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n trumwini_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o they_o there_o depart_v with_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ebbercune_n the_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a region_n but_o nigh_o unto_o the_o straight_o that_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o redshankes_n and_o commend_v his_o fellow_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a monastery_n where_o he_o best_a might_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o oft_o mention_a monastery_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n name_v streaneshalch_n and_o there_o choose_v he_o his_o abide_v place_n where_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o his_o company_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n a_o long_a time_n of_o year_n in_o monastical_a straightness_n very_o profitable_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o at_o which_o time_n there_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n name_v elflet_n and_o their_o mother_n eanflede_v together_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o this_o bishop_n come_v thither_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a abbess_n find_v thereby_o not_o only_o great_a help_n in_o her_o charge_n and_o governaunce_n but_o also_o comfort_v to_o her_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o king_n ecgfride_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n altfrit_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ecgfrides_n brother_n and_o son_n to_o king_n oswine_n this_o man_n do_v noble_o and_o worthy_o recover_v the_o decay_a and_o destroy_v estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thowghe_o the_o bound_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v now_o more_o narowe_n this_o same_o year_n which_o be_v from_o thincarnarion_n of_o owr_a lord_n dclxxxv_o 635._o die_v lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o february_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n ecgbert_n who_o reign_v jx_n year_n for_o this_o loath_a be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o which_o edrich_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n fowght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o surgery_n in_o cure_v he_o die_v after_o who_o the_o say_v edrich_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o depart_v without_o issue_n that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o space_n throwghe_o uncertain_a and_o foreign_a king_n sore_o decay_v and_o destroy_v untyll_o the_o lawful_a and_o legitimat_fw-la king_n victre_v who_o be_v egberts_n son_n come_v and_o be_v quiet_o settle_v therein_o who_o both_o by_o good_a religion_n and_o princely_a prowess_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n how_o cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o tawght_fw-mi while_n he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 27._o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n end_v his_o life_n ilonde_n he_o cause_v as_o we_o have_v say_v cuthbert_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarre_o cochette_v who_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n many_o year_n in_o great_a continency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a small_a isle_n call_v farne_n which_o lie_v distant_a from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lindisfarme_n almost_o ix_o mile_n a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o main_n ocean_n sea_n this_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o childhode_n be_v always_o fervent_o desyrouse_v of_o religiouse_a life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o towards_o man_n state_n he_o take_v both_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailâ—os_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n gowern_v of_o abbot_n eata_n the_o meke_a and_o mild_a man_n of_o a_o thousand_o afterward_o he_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v as_o we_o have_v a_o foresay_a the_o which_o see_v be_v before_o gowern_v by_o boisill_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o humble_a and_o diligent_a scholar_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v and_o learned_a of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a work_n which_o man_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n and_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o bring_v many_o unto_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n monk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o monastery_n both_o admonishemente_n and_o example_n of_o virtuous_a and_o regular_a life_n but_o also_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n far_o and_o never_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o life_n of_o their_o careless_a conversation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o longing_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o folk_n at_o that_o time_n do_v profane_a and_o defile_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a work_n and_o doing_n some_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a death_n and_o plague_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v run_v to_o the_o erroneous_a medicine_n and_o sorcery_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a by_o enchantemente_n or_o withcrafte_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a art_n and_o con_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v their_o erroneouse_a and_o ill_a do_v this_o good_a father_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n sometime_o on_o horseback_n but_o moo_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o the_o village_n lie_a thereabouts_o and_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v astraye_v which_o thing_n also_o boisill_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o
and_o she_o shall_v stratyway_n begin_v to_o amend_v he_o ask_v they_o when_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unskilful_o and_o and_o undiscret_o do_v to_o let_v her_o blood_n at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n i_o remember_v well_o quoth_v he_o archebishop_n theodore_n renown_v among_o all_o his_o posterity_n tell_v i_o that_o let_v of_o blood_n and_o open_v the_o vain_a be_v very_o dangerous_a about_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o rysinge_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o this_o maiden_n now_o she_o be_v at_o death_n door_n not_o withstand_v she_o beseech_v he_o very_o instant_o for_o her_o daughter_n which_o she_o love_v tender_o for_o she_o purpose_v to_o make_v her_o abbess_n after_o she_o and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o see_v the_o sick_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o take_v i_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o maiden_n which_o lie_v languishinge_v as_o i_o say_v with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o her_o arm_n so_o swell_a that_o it_o can_v not_o once_o bow_v at_o the_o elbow_n and_o stand_a there_o he_o say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v blessed_v she_o go_v out_o again_o when_o we_o have_v sit_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o table_n one_o come_v in_o and_o call_v for_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o a_o side_n from_o the_o company_n say_v coenburge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o maid_n name_n desire_v you_o to_o come_v to_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v when_o i_o come_v in_o to_o the_o chamber_n i_o find_v she_o very_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o hole_n and_o when_o i_o have_v sit_v by_o she_o a_o while_n shall_v we_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n say_v she_o marry_o with_o a_o good_a will_n quoth_v i_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v both_o drink_v she_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v for_o she_o and_o blessed_v she_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n she_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o recover_v my_o former_a strength_n again_o quoth_v she_o yet_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n be_v go_v both_o out_o of_o my_o arm_n where_o it_o be_v most_o fervent_a and_o also_o out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v all_o out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o though_o yet_o the_o swell_a seem_v scant_o all_o allay_v in_o my_o arm_n as_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n and_o depart_v thence_o the_o swell_a also_o go_v away_o as_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o body_n do_v before_o so_o the_o maiden_n deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o other_o woeful_a woe_n give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o she_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o foresaid_a bishop_n berecht_n abbot_n of_o inderwodde_n tell_v we_o a_o other_o miracle_n not_o much_o unleke_a this_o a_o earl_n call_v lord_n puch_n have_v a_o manor_n abbout_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n who_o lady_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o vehement_a disease_n for_o xl_o day_n that_o in_o iij._o weak_n space_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o lay_v it_o fortune_v one_o day_n this_o devoute_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o earl_n to_o dedycate_v and_o hallowe_a a_o church_n church_n and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n hallow_v the_o earl_n invite_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o as_o civilite_n and_o courtesy_n require_v desire_v he_o to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v his_o gentleness_n sayinge_v that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o next_o abbaye_v but_o the_o earl_n most_o instant_o entreatinge_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v vouchsaffe_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o day_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n i_o entreat_v he_o in_o leek_n manner_n as_o the_o earl_n do_v promisinge_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v alm_n also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o dinner_n to_o the_o earl_n house_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o with_o long_a entreatance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n house_n to_o take_v our_o repast_n the_o bishop_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n by_o one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o hallow_v in_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o will_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o wash_v that_o part_n of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o same_o where_o the_o grief_n be_v most_o vehement_a all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n whole_a and_o sound_o and_o perceave_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o cure_v of_o she_o long_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o make_v also_o as_o lyvely_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o come_v to_o the_o table_n show_v herself_o very_o officious_a in_o caruinge_v and_o drynkinge_v to_o the_o bysshoppe_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n table_n and_o ceasyd_v not_o to_o use_v such_o courteous_a officiosytye_n all_o the_o dinner_n time_n follow_v in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o delyveryd_v from_o her_o hot_a burn_a fever_n by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n rise_v up_o as_o strong_a and_o whole_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o and_o seruyd_v they_o at_o the_o table_n how_o he_o curyd_v another_o earl_n son_n lyinge_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the._n 5._o chapter_n this_o bysshoppe_n call_v another_o time_n in_o leek_n manner_n to_o dedicate_v and_o halloe_o a_o church_n of_o the_o earl_n addi_fw-la be_v desire_v after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v by_o the_o earl_n to_o go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o dye_v as_o be_v benummyd_fw-la of_o all_o sense_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cophyn_a also_o or_o chest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v after_o his_o death_n be_v preparyd_v and_o make_v ready_a far_o more_o the_o good_a earl_n intreatyd_v he_o with_o weapinge_v tear_n desiry_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o son_n because_o his_o life_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o steadfast_o beleve_v that_o yff_fw-mi he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o once_o church_n he_o shall_v streytwaye_o recover_v at_o his_o desire_n and_o long_o entreatance_n the_o bysshoppe_n go_v in_o and_o see_v he_o to_o the_o great_a dysconfort_n and_o heavynesse_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o cophyn_a hard_a by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o blessed_v he_o and_o goy_v owte_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n that_o man_n use_v to_o sick_a folk_n to_o wytt_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o helthe_n and_o quick_a recovery_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v a_o while_n at_o the_o table_n the_o child_n send_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n desyringe_n to_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n send_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thrustye_a the_o earl_n be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o son_n can_v drynk_v send_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v owte_n of_o his_o bed_n put_v on_o his_o clothes_n come_v down_o from_o his_o chamber_n go_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n salute_v the_o bysshop_n welcome_v the_o guest_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n and_o appetyte_n to_o eat_v they_o command_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o recoveryd_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o lawght_fw-mi and_z make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o point_n behave_v hym_n selffe_n as_o the_o other_o guest_n and_o lyvinge_v many_o year_n after_o contynuyd_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o owte_n any_o grudge_n of_o his_o old_a disease_n the_o abbot_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n but_o he_o
man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n amongst_o who_o that_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n wilbrorde_n priest_n be_v chieff_a who_o after_o their_o arrival_n thither_o be_v in_o number_n xij_o faith_n go_v streyt_n to_o pypine_v chief_a gowernour_n then_o of_o fraunceâ—_n where_o be_v very_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v late_o take_v the_o low_a part_n of_o friesland_n and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o their_o king_n radbed_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o violence_n injury_n they_o or_o interrupte_v their_o preachinge_a and_o also_o bountiful_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o convert_v very_o many_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n ij_o other_o english_a priest_n which_o have_v voluntary_o live_v in_o banishment_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o saxony_n if_o happy_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v win_v any_o to_o christ._n as_o these_o good_a man_n have_v leek_n devotion_n so_o have_v they_o both_o one_o name_n be_v both_o call_v henwalde_v yet_o for_o diversity_n to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o one_o be_v call_v black_a henwalde_n and_o the_o other_o white_a henwalde_a because_o of_o the_o diverse_a colour_n of_o their_o hair_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o reverend_a love_n to_o christ_n religion_n but_o black_a henwalde_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a they_z coming_z into_o the_o country_n go_v to_o a_o farmer_n house_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o gowernaunce_n there_o say_v they_o have_v a_o embassy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o saxon_n for_o the_o old_a saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o many_o lord_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n who_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v surmise_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n toward_o do_v cast_v lot_n equal_o amongst_o them self_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v he_o they_o folloe_v as_o their_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n endure_v and_o obedient_o execute_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o command_v when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o farmer_n entertain_v these_o good_a man_n and_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n according_a to_o their_o request_n stay_v they_o iij._o or_o iiij_o day_n in_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v espy_v of_o the_o rude_a barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n for_o they_o soonge_v hymn_n psalm_n and_o other_o devoute_a prayer_n and_o say_v mass_n have_v with_o they_o book_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o a_o little_a table_n hallow_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n they_o have_v they_o in_o ieolosy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o will_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n whereby_o a_o little_a and_o little_a all_o the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o change_v the_o old_a ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n into_o some_o new_a religion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o saxony_n wherefore_o they_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o kill_v white_a henwald_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o black_a henwald_n with_o long_a torment_n and_o horrible_a diâ—membringe_n all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n this_o fact_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v understand_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o stranger_n repair_v to_o he_o can_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n and_o streytwais_o send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o good_a priest_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o three_o day_n of_o octobre_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o martirdom_n unto_o the_o wordle_n there_o lack_v no_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o into_o the_o ryver_n rhine_n it_o so_o fortune_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o main_a runninge_v stream_n almost_o xl_o mile_n where_o their_o companion_n be_v and_o a_o great_a bright_a beam_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n shine_v every_o night_n over_o the_o place_n whersoever_o they_o come_v they_o themselves_o that_o have_v cruel_o murder_v they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o same_o moreover_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v tilmon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o knight_n becacame_v a_o monk_n show_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o light_a shine_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o their_o body_n be_v find_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a for_o such_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o finding_n of_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v solemn_a and_o holy_a in_o those_o party_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n final_o when_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_v captain_n of_o the_o frenchman_n name_v pipine_n have_v understand_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v very_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o coollen_a a_o famous_a city_n situate_v hard_a by_o the_o river_n rhine_n beside_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v kill_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o fountain_n which_o at_o this_o present_a day_n flow_v with_o a_o great_a stream_n to_o no_o little_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n how_o ij_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v christ_n religion_n in_o friesland_n switbert_n in_o britanny_n and_o wilbrorde_n in_o rome_n the._n 12._o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o freslande_n wilbrorde_n have_v licence_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v go_v first_o to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n at_o that_o present_a occupy_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o benediction_n also_o he_o may_v set_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a office_n of_o preachinge_a to_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o long_o desyredâ—_n hope_v with_o all_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v erect_v church_n after_o the_o idol_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n some_o holy_a saint_n relic_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o dedicat_fw-la church_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o relic_n he_o have_v recevid_v diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o thence_o requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n in_o all_o which_o request_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o brother_n and_o companion_n leave_v in_o fresland_n altogether_o bend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o man_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o humble_a of_o spirit_n call_v switbert_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o send_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britanny_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n wilfride_n do_v consecrate_v lyvinge_v then_o as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o country_n amongst_o the_o marsh_n for_o at_o that_o time_n canterbury_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v dead_a and_o berthwalde_v his_o successor_n which_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o say_v switbert_n return_v out_o of_o britanny_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n go_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o frisia_n bruchtuar_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o perfect_a way_n of_o truth_n but_o short_o after_o when_o the_o bruchtuar_n be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n all_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v some_o into_o this_o
say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n xl_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o once_o again_o dischardged_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n with_o this_o judgement_n return_v towards_o england_n he_o fall_v sudden_o sick_a when_o he_o come_v to_o france_n and_o be_v so_o weaken_v the_o disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ride_v nor_o keep_v his_o horse_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o meldune_v a_o city_n in_o france_n he_o lay_v iiij_o day_n and_o iiij_o night_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a only_o declare_v by_o a_o little_a breath_n which_o he_o draw_v very_o faint_o and_o short_a that_o he_o be_v a_o live_v thus_o continue_v iiij_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o speachelesse_a and_o past_a hear_n he_o rise_v the_o fifte_a day_n and_o sit_v uppe_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o deape_a sleep_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n about_o he_o some_o sing_v some_o weap_v and_o fetch_v a_o little_a sigthe_n ask_v for_o his_o chaplyn_n acca_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v call_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o chambre_n and_o see_v his_o bishop_n somewhat_o better_o amend_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v together_o a_o little_a while_n and_o enter_v talk_v fearful_o of_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n command_v all_o to_o avoid_v the_o chambre_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o chaplin_n acca_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o even_o now_o a_o terrible_a vision_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hear_v and_o conceal_v withal_o until_o i_o know_v know_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a stand_v by_o i_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v hither_o for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o long_a time_n to_o live_v for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o lamentation_n which_o thy_o scholar_n and_o brother_n here_o have_v make_v and_o also_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o that_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o after_o iiij_o year_n i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o visit_v the._n again_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi take_v away_o from_o the_o thou_o shall_v receive_v again_o and_o end_v thy_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n upon_o which_o comfortable_a word_n the_o bisshoppe_n recover_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o come_v to_o england_n when_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v read_v berechtwald_n archebisshop_n and_o edilrede_n sometime_o king_n but_o then_o make_v a_o abbot_n receive_v he_o glad_o in_o favour_n again_o edilred_n also_o entreat_v coenrede_v who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o say_v bisshopp_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v but_o aldfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o son_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o river_n nid_v after_o great_a contention_n and_o reason_n in_o both_o part_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n and_o bisshopprike_v again_o with_o all_o favour_n they_o can_v show_v he_o so_o iiij_o year_n space_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o die_v the_o xij_o day_n of_o october_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o province_n of_o wundale_n under_o the_o gowernement_n of_o abbot_n cudbalde_a from_o whence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o rhyppon_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o church_n hard_a by_o the_o altar_n toward_o the_o south_n side_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o and_o over_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epitaphe_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o bishop_n wilfride_n wilfrid_n that_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v bodily_a in_o this_o grave_n who_o move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n to_o christ_n this_o temple_n give_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n s._n peter_n church_n do_v it_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v cheaf_a governor_n of_o all_o he_o guilt_v it_o with_o gold_n most_o fine_o and_o hang_v it_o with_o scarlat_n round_o and_o set_v up_o there_o a_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o book_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o golden_a letter_n be_v write_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o charge_n eke_o right_o worthy_a to_o read_v and_o note_n a_o cover_n for_o the_o same_o also_o of_o beat_a gold_n he_o do_v fit_a the_o price_n and_o value_n be_v great_a but_o his_o hart_n surmount_v it_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o by_o wrong_a tradition_n many_o it_o overlept_v he_o teach_v the_o catholic_a order_n all_z england_z thourough_n out_o extirp_n the_o contrary_a error_n by_o authorite_n most_o stout_a a_o number_a of_o religious_a man_n he_o assemble_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v they_o virtuous_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n race_n with_o misery_n and_o peril_n eke_o much_o vex_v of_o long_a time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a countreman_n charge_v with_o many_o a_o crime_n but_o when_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o bishop_n state_n to_o heaven_n be_v past_o his_o brethren_n cause_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o debate_v and_o that_o with_o all_o alacrite_n with_o mirth_n and_o joyful_a hart_n now_o graunto_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o trace_n we_o follow_v thou_o on_o our_o part_n how_o albine_v succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o acca_n the_o good_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fifte_n of_o king_n ofrede_v his_o reign_n the_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n and_o coadiutour_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n in_o preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a lyff_fw-mi and_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n the_o one_o and_o fourtith_v year_n after_o he_o be_v direct_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o make_v coadiutor_n to_o theodore_n and_o the_o 39_o after_o he_o come_v to_o england_n of_o who_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o lerninge_v amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o albine_v his_o scholar_n who_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o abbay_n after_o his_o decesse_n be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o do_v speak_v latin_n as_o eloquent_o without_o stagger_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o do_v english_a which_o be_v his_o natural_a language_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n acca_n his_o priest_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o hagulstad_n a_o man_n of_o a_o jolly_a courage_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o enlarge_v his_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o building_n with_o diverse_a comely_a and_o sightful_a work_n and_o moreover_o employ_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n a_o part_n by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n beside_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o make_v up_o a_o very_a large_a and_o worthy_a library_n moreover_o he_o zealous_o
prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o the_o better_a furniture_n and_o adorninge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o he_o send_v for_o a_o cunning_a musician_n name_v mabam_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o scholar_n in_o canterbury_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o tune_n and_o singe_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o keep_v he_o xij_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v partly_o teach_v they_o certain_a verse_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o singe_v partly_o by_o his_o singular_a conninge_a bring_v in_o ure_n again_o such_o song_n and_o tune_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o use_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v for_o bishop_n acca_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a musician_n well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o order_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n bosa_n his_o clergy_n than_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o come_n to_o wilfride_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a learning_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o service_n until_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o go_v with_o he_o also_o to_o rome_n and_o learn_v many_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o country_n how_o abbot_n ceolfride_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o picte_n or_o redshankes_n cunning_a carpenter_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n and_o a_o epistle_n with_o all_o touchinge_v the_o catholic_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v shaâ—en_v the._n 22._o chapter_n the_o same_o time_n naitane_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o inhabit_v the_o northe_a coast_n of_o britanny_n admonish_v by_o often_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o error_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o country_n have_v long_o keep_v touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnize_n and_o dew_n observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o authority_n he_o require_v aid_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o religion_n after_o the_o counterpane_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n situate_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ryver_n be_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n tyne_n in_o a_o place_n call_v life_n ingiruum_fw-la where_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n next_o after_o benedict_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o desyringe_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o forceable_a exhortation_n both_o to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o confute_v all_o other_o which_o will_v presume_v to_o keape_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o request_v far_a to_o have_v instruction_n by_o his_o letter_n what_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o clergy_n shall_v use_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v partly_o already_o inform_v in_o many_o point_v requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n with_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o conninge_a and_o expert_a work_v man_n to_o build_v he_o a_o church_n of_o great_a stone_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o building_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o follow_v evermore_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n the_o order_fw-fr and_o fasshion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v apostolic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n not_o know_v the_o romayn_v tongue_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n ceolfride_n much_o tender_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o intent_n send_v he_o such_o cunning_a and_o expert_a artificer_n as_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o letter_n indite_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o renown_v prince_n naitane_n ceolfride_n redshankes_n abbat_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o holy_a easter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v right_a godly_a and_o renown_a prince_n we_o have_v glad_o and_o diligenly_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o present_n according_a as_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v ourselves_o be_v inform_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o your_o zeal_n we_o thank_v high_o almighty_a god_n know_v well_o that_o when_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v employ_v their_o study_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o most_o true_o speak_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v happy_a when_o either_o king_n embrace_v philosoply_n or_o else_o philosopher_n may_v bear_v the_o soveraynte_a now_o if_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o world_n knowleadg_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v have_v where_o by_o the_o world_n may_v be_v belove_v how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v cityzen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o and_o but_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n desire_n labour_n and_o with_o all_o mean_n possible_a be_v suppliante_n to_o god_n that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o charge_n they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o harken_v after_o and_o understande_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o high_a judge_n which_o judge_v all_o and_o both_o themselves_o obey_v glad_o the_o same_o and_o move_v also_o all_o other_o commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authoryte_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v you_o shall_v understande_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n iij_o rule_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a and_o just_a time_n of_o solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v appoint_v easter_n which_o by_o no_o authorite_n of_o man_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o which_o rule_v two_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v join_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n off_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o law_n off_o moses_n command_v that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o that_o month_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n untell_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o aequiuâ—ctium_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o week_n we_o shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o it_o celebrat_a our_o easter_n this_o triple_a rule_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v in_o the_o cownte_n of_o easter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yow_a pleasure_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a point_n more_o pitthe_o and_o large_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v owte_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o yowe_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o month_n and_o cheaf_a in_o the_o hole_n year_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n let_v everye_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n accord_v to_o their_o familiee_n and_o howseholde_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mention_v that_o on_o that_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o
faithful_a man_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o who_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n saint_n peter_n say_v 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o the_o because_o thou_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o shave_v or_o clipte_v round_o for_o that_o consideration_n only_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n therefore_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_v off_o the_o same_o passion_n do_v bear_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o crown_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o as_o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o quicken_v and_o relyve_v they_o be_v make_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o holy_a congregation_n common_o accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n therewith_o and_o may_v by_o often_o remembrance_n and_o admonition_n of_o it_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n so_o in_o leek_n manner_n it_o behoove_v they_o which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o streyt_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o chistes_n sake_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n as_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n carry_v upon_o his_o precious_a head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v yea_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n also_o they_o may_v protest_v unto_o the_o world_n eâ—en_o by_o their_o open_a head_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o suffer_v all_o mockery_n irrision_n and_o obloquy_n for_o his_o sake_n last_o of_o all_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o they_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n and_o wanton_a wealth_n but_o touch_v that_o fashion_n of_o shavinge_v which_o simon_n magus_n ennemye_n of_o christ_n faith_n use_v who_o do_v not_o even_o streyte_v at_o the_o beginning_n detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o with_o all_o his_o magyke_a which_o to_o outward_a sight_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o leeknesse_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o overmost_a part_n off_o the_o head_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v never_o and_o behold_v the_o hinder_a part_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n to_o come_v very_o short_a thereof_o and_o true_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a consideration_n so_o for_o symons_n sect_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a who_o in_o deed_n by_o their_o simoniacal_a hypocrisy_n seem_v in_o this_o life_n to_o certain_a deceive_v person_n worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o life_n which_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_o depryve_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o which_o be_v more_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o tu_o i_o will_v not_o your_o highness_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o prosecute_v and_o debate_v this_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o though_o i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o use_n this_o manner_n of_o shavinge_v yff_fw-mi they_o tender_v in_o hart_n and_o deed_n the_o unytie_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n nay_o i_o bold_o protest_v and_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o adamannus_n priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o columbine_n be_v one_o to_o who_o amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n for_o his_o own_o country_n to_o king_n alfride_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v our_o monastery_n and_o show_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o talk_n much_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o godliness_n i_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o beseke_v you_o good_a brother_n why_o do_v you_o beleve_v that_o you_o shall_v pass_v hence_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o end_n wear_v in_o your_o head_n the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v a_o end_n seem_v in_o behaviour_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o felowshipp_n off_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o he_o use_v who_o s._n peter_n do_v ex_fw-la communicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o show_v that_o you_o love_v entire_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n his_o habit_n with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n my_o dere_o belove_a brother_n quoth_v he_o that_o albeit_o i_o use_v the_o same_o fasshion_n of_o shave_v which_o simon_n magus_n do_v after_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o i_o utter_o detest_v and_o abandon_v the_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o infidelyty_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o desire_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o poor_a hability_n will_v serve_v to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o you_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n teach_v if_o you_o keep_v that_o outward_o which_o you_o know_v be_v use_v of_o he_o general_o for_o i_o think_v your_o wisdom_n do_v easy_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a utter_o to_o seclude_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o face_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o habit_n proportion_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o continuance_n who_o you_o abhor_v with_o all_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o counsel_n who_o you_o look_v to_o have_v as_o a_o patron_n before_o god_n the_o father_n so_o it_o beseem_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o outward_a behaviour_n this_o for_o that_o time_n i_o speak_v to_o adamanus_fw-la who_o after_o well_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v by_o seinge_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n for_o after_o his_o return_n to_o scotland_n he_o reduce_v by_o his_o preach_v many_o of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la where_o he_o be_v abbot_n thereto_o as_o yet_o he_o think_v also_o to_o redress_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v among_o they_o if_o his_o authority_n can_v have_v prevail_v and_o i_o now_o also_o most_o puissant_a prince_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o endeavour_n with_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o soverainte_fw-fr to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o you_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n will_v glad_o open_v to_o you_o and_o yower_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o rest_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o other_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a king_n and_o lord_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n and_o grant_v you_o long_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o our_o quietness_n and_o peace_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n naitane_n with_o many_o other_o learn_v man_n beside_o be_v true_o translate_v into_o the_o king_n native_a tongue_n by_o they_o which_o do_v well_o understande_v it_o he_o much_o reioyse_v at_o that_o exhortation_n as_o some_o make_v report_n even_o so_o much_o that_o rise_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v sit_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o benefit_n out_o of_o england_n and_o treu_o say_v he_o i_o know_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a celebration_n and_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n
with_o valentinian_n the_o 46._o emperor_n after_o august_n britanny_n reign_v seven_o year_n in_o who_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o to_o britanny_n land_v there_o in_o iij._o long_a ship_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n like_o friend_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o as_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o country_n as_o enemy_n wherefore_o encounter_v with_o the_o northern_a enemy_n the_o saxon_n have_v the_o better_a whereof_o they_o send_v word_n home_o in_o to_o their_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o batfulnes_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o britanne_n the_o saxon_n send_v over_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o number_n of_o man_n better_o appoint_v for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v now_o join_v with_o the_o former_a band_n draw_v to_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v able_a to_o overcomme_n these_o by_o the_o britanne_n be_v allow_v a_o place_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v war_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v receive_v waiges_fw-ge of_o the_o britanne_n for_o their_o travail_n these_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v iij._o of_o the_o strong_a nation_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v the_o saxon_n english_a the_z and_o the_o vite_n of_o the_o vite_n come_v the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n vite_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vite_n right_n over_o against_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_v of_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v of_o that_o region_n which_o now_o be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_n descend_v westcountre_n the_o east_n saxon_n the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o vite_n and_o the_o saxon_n descend_v the_o east_n english_n the_o uplandish_a english_a the_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v of_o that_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n westcountre_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ij_o brother_n hengistus_n and_o horsus_n of_o the_o which_o horsus_n be_v after_o slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n where_o his_o tomb_n bear_v his_o name_n be_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o vetgissus_n who_o father_n be_v vecta_n who_o father_n be_v voden_a of_o who_o ishew_v many_o king_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v their_o original_n now_o then_o great_a company_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n daily_o flock_v in_o to_o this_o island_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o send_v for_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o powessance_n and_o sudden_o take_v league_n with_o the_o picte_n who_o they_o have_v now_o dreven_v far_o of_o redshankes_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o force_n upon_o the_o brytanne_n and_o first_o they_o require_v of_o they_o more_o plenty_n of_o vittayle_n and_o pyck_a matter_n of_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o better_o store_n man_n they_o will_v break_v of_o with_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o then_o promise_v they_o after_o in_o deed_n perform_v to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n once_o kendle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o wyckednesse_n of_o the_o people_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v kendle_v of_o the_o caldee_n consume_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o this_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a conqueror_n kendel_v it_o or_o rather_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n dispose_v it_o raige_v first_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o country_n next_o unto_o it_o after_o from_o the_o east_n sea_n unto_o the_o west_n over_o whelm_v all_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o out_o any_o resistance_n make_v to_o quench_v it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a house_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n be_v murder_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v bury_v the_o slay_v sum_n of_o the_o miserable_a levinge_n be_v take_v in_o the_o hill_n be_v there_o kill_v other_o be_v starve_a with_o hungre_n be_v fain_o to_o creape_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n and_o buy_v their_o vittall_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n with_o sale_n of_o their_o liberte_fw-fr for_o ever_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v out_o of_o hand_n other_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o heavy_a hart_n other_o taryeng_v still_o in_o their_o country_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o lack_n of_o food_n live_v full_a miserable_o in_o the_o mountain_n wood_n and_o cliff_n how_o the_o britanne_n obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o ambrose_n a_o roman_a the._n 16._o chapter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v now_o dryven_v out_o and_o disperkle_v the_o land_n dweller_n be_v come_v back_o again_o the_o britanne_n by_o little_a and_o little_a begannne_n to_o take_v strength_n and_o couraige_a unto_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n call_v for_o heavenly_a help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o utter_o be_v destroy_v they_o have_v then_o for_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr a_o roman_a call_v ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o gentle_a nature_a man_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v then_o a_o live_v his_o parent_n be_v slay_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v their_o capitaine_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o provoke_v the_o victoure_n to_o the_o fight_n through_o god_n assistance_n atcheive_v the_o victory_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o now_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n nâ—w_v the_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n until_o the_o year_n that_o bath_n be_v besiege_v where_o they_o give_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a overthrow_n which_o be_v about_o the_o xliiij_o year_n of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o here_o after_o how_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n sail_v with_o lupus_n in_o to_o britanny_n cease_v first_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the._n 17._o chapter_n a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxonne_n in_o to_o the_o land_n catholic_a the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v browght_fw-mi in_o by_o agricolâ—_n the_o son_n of_o severianâ—s_v a_o pelagian_n bishop_n do_v sore_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britanne_n heresy_n but_o the_o britamnes_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v their_o lewd_a doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o able_a to_o refute_v their_o wylye_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n they_o devise_v this_o holsom_a counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o these_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o call_v a_o common_a counsel_n consult_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v best_a to_o send_v to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n faith_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v choose_v ij_o worthy_a prelate_n germanus_n altisiodorensis_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cite_v trecassa_n which_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o ready_a obedience_n accept_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v ship_v thither_o ward_n and_o have_v very_o prosperous_a wind_n until_o they_o be_v half_a way_n over_o between_o france_n and_o britanny_n then_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v sail_v the_o devil_n much_o enuyeng_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o raise_v such_o tempest_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v day_n from_o night_n the_o sail_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o boisterous_a fury_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o marinour_n be_v in_o despair_n give_v over_o the_o ship_n be_v guide_v rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a they_o policy_n of_o
hear_v it_o by_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v how_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n he_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o clerk_n marvellous_o bruise_a with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n the._n 6._o chapter_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o great_a miracle_n which_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n named_fw-la herebalde_a be_v wont_a to_o report_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v now_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n that_o borderyth_v hear_v upon_o the_o ryver_n wyre_n so_o far_o forth_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v i_o find_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o that_o gravytye_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o byshoppe_n and_o of_o that_o i_o be_o right_a well_o assuryd_v because_o i_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o touch_v his_o wâ—nes_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o myghthâ—_n which_o serch_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o hâ—eâ—_n experience_n in_o many_o other_o but_o special_o in_o my_o felff_n â—_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restoryd_a from_o death_n to_o life_n â—_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n for_o when_o in_o my_o first_o florysâ—â—ing_n and_o lusty_a yowthe_n i_o lyvyd_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v both_o to_o read_v and_o singe_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o abandonyd_v all_o foolish_a fantasy_n and_o yowthfull_a pang_n it_o fortune_v one_o day_n that_o as_o we_o ride_v with_o he_o we_o come_v into_o a_o goodly_a plain_a way_n and_o fair_a green_a which_o seem_v a_o very_a trymme_a place_n to_o run_v and_o course_n ower_n horse_n in_o and_o the_o yowng_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n begin_v to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o course_n and_o gallop_v their_o horse_n but_o at_o the_o first_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o nay_o with_o this_o check_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fond_a thing_n yowe_o desire_v at_o the_o last_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v nor_o gaynesay_v the_o earnest_a and_o importune_a request_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n he_o say_v do_v if_o yowe_o will_v marry_o so_o that_o herebald_a refrain_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o than_o i_o entreat_v as_o suppliant_o as_o i_o can_v to_o have_v licence_n to_o galloppe_n my_o horse_n and_o course_n up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o other_o young_a man_n for_o i_o trust_v well_o my_o horse_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v i_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o but_o when_o i_o see_v they_o take_v their_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n and_o fetch_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o as_o courageous_o with_o stop_n and_o turn_v as_o can_v be_v the_o bisshoppe_n and_o i_o behold_v all_o their_o pastime_n i_o straight_o way_n overcome_v with_o wanton_a courage_n can_v not_o stay_v myself_o but_o go_v amongst_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o and_o run_v with_o the_o best_a and_o as_o i_o take_v my_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n i_o hear_v he_o behind_o my_o back_n with_o a_o deape_n sigh_v to_o say_v o_o merciful_a god_n what_o woeful_a woe_n woorke_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o ride_v after_o thus_o sort_n i_o hear_v those_o word_n notwithstanding_o with_o wilful_a will_v i_o mind_v to_o follow_v my_o pastime_n and_o behold_v even_o straightwaye_o as_o my_o horse_n wild_a fierce_a and_o courageous_a with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n leap_v over_o a_o deeke_n by_o the_o way_n down_o fall_v i_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o dye_v by_o and_o by_o lose_v all_o my_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v any_o one_o joincte_n of_o my_o body_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lie_v a_o stone_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o little_a green_a turf_n and_o not_o one_o other_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o plain_a valley_n and_o level_a ground_n it_o fortune_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n off_o god_n to_o punish_v my_o disobedience_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n with_o my_o head_n and_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v under_o to_o stay_v myself_o and_o so_o break_v my_o thumme_n and_o skull_n off_o my_o head_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o lie_v there_o leek_v a_o dead_a man_n ready_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v thence_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o pavilion_n and_o make_v i_o a_o lodging_n there_o this_o be_v about_o seven_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n from_o that_o hour_n until_o night_n i_o tarry_v there_o with_o out_o any_o noise_n or_o disquietness_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o i_o begin_v to_o relive_v and_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n by_o certain_a of_o my_o fellow_n where_o i_o lie_v speechless_a all_o that_o night_n cast_v and_o vomit_v blood_n because_o my_o bulcke_a and_o ynner_n part_n be_v sore_o broyse_v with_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o singular_a good_a fancy_n he_o bear_v to_o i_o be_v marvellous_a sorry_a for_o my_o misfortune_n and_o deadly_a wound_n and_o will_v not_o all_o that_o night_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n tarry_v with_o his_o clergy_n but_o continue_v alone_o in_o watch_n all_o that_o night_n as_o i_o may_v well_o conjecture_v beseech_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o my_o health_n and_o preservation_n and_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o i_o and_o call_v i_o by_o my_o name_n and_o when_o i_o wake_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a slumber_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o i_o cast_v up_o my_o eye_n say_v yea_o right_a well_o you_o be_v my_o dear_a bishop_n and_o master_n than_o say_v he_o can_v you_o recover_v or_o live_v yea_o quoth_v i_o by_o yower_n good_a prayer_n if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o streytway_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o repete_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n return_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o see_v i_o again_o a_o little_a while_n after_o find_v i_o fit_v uppe_o in_o my_o bed_n and_o well_o able_a to_o speak_v then_o move_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n ask_v whether_o i_o know_v without_o all_o scruple_n and_o dowte_n whether_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o know_v with_o out_o all_o doubt_n i_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o holly_n fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o know_v the_o priest_n name_v very_o well_o that_o baptize_v i_o but_o he_o forthwith_o reply_v say_v if_o you_o be_v christen_v of_o he_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o well_o christen_v for_o i_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_o right_o assure_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o dulheddid_a wit_n learn_v nor_o to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o baptise_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o straight_o chardged_a he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o breathe_v in_o my_o face_n the_o pain_n vanish_v away_o and_o i_o feel_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o surgeon_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v my_o skull_n again_o and_o knit_v it_o up_o together_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o his_o blessing_n i_o be_v so_o well_o recover_v that_o the_o next_o day_n i_o be_v able_a to_o mount_n to_o my_o horse_n and_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o lodge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v full_o recover_v i_o be_v baptize_v this_o good_a bisshopp_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o translate_v thence_o to_o the_o joyful_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lie_v bury_v in_o sancte_fw-la peter_n porch_n in_o a_o monastery_n call_v inderwodde_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 721._o for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o old_a age_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o gowerne_v his_o bisshopprike_n he_o consecrate_v and_o make_v wilfride_n one_o of_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o